Autobiography ofAndrew CarnegieCarnegie, Andrew, 1835-1919

Release date: 2006-03-13Source: Bebook

AUTOBIOGRAPHY

OF

ANDREW CARNEGIE

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS

[Illustration: [signature] Andrew Carnegie]

London CONSTABLE & CO. LIMITED 1920

COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY LOUISE WHITFIELDCARNEGIE ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

PREFACE

After retiring from active business myhusband yielded to the earnestsolicitations of friends, both here and inGreat Britain, and began to jot down fromtime to time recollections of his early days.He soon found, however, that instead of theleisure he expected, his life was moreoccupied with affairs than ever before, andthe writing of these memoirs was reservedfor his play-time in Scotland. For a fewweeks each summer we retired to our littlebungalow on the moors at Aultnagar toenjoy the simple life, and it was there thatMr. Carnegie did most of his writing. Hedelighted in going back to those earlytimes, and as he wrote he lived them allover again. He was thus engaged in July,1914, when the war clouds began togather, and when the fateful news of the

4th of August reached us, we immediatelyleft our retreat in the hills and returned toSkibo to be more in touch with thesituation.

These memoirs ended at that time.Henceforth he was never able to interesthimself in private affairs. Many times hemade the attempt to continue writing, butfound it useless. Until then he had lived thelife of a man in middle life--and a youngone at that--golfing, fishing, swimmingeach day, sometimes doing all three in oneday. Optimist as he always was and tried tobe, even in the face of the failure of hishopes, the world disaster was too much.His heart was broken. A severe attack ofinfluenza followed by two serious attacksof pneumonia precipitated old age uponhim.

It was said of a contemporary who passed

away a few months before Mr. Carnegiethat "he never could have borne theburden of old age." Perhaps the mostinspiring part of Mr. Carnegie's life, tothose who were privileged to know itintimately, was the way he bore his"burden of old age." Always patient,considerate, cheerful, grateful for any littlepleasure or service, never thinking ofhimself, but always of the dawning of thebetter day, his spirit ever shone brighterand brighter until "he was not, for Godtook him."

Written with his own hand on the fly-leaf ofhis manuscript are these words: "It isprobable that material for a small volumemight be collected from these memoirswhich the public would care to read, andthat a private and larger volume mightplease my relatives and friends. Much Ihave written from time to time may, I think,

wisely be omitted. Whoever arrangesthese notes should be careful not toburden the public with too much. A manwith a heart as well as a head should bechosen."

Who, then, could so well fill thisdescription as our friend Professor John C.Van Dyke? When the manuscript wasshown to him, he remarked, withouthaving read Mr. Carnegie's notation, "Itwould be a labor of love to prepare this forpublication." Here, then, the choice wasmutual, and the manner in which he hasperformed this "labor" proves the wisdomof the choice--a choice made and carriedout in the name of a rare and beautifulfriendship.

LOUISE WHITFIELD CARNEGIE

_New York_ _April 16, 1920_

EDITOR'S NOTE

The story of a man's life, especially when itis told by the man himself, should not beinterrupted by the hecklings of an editor.He should be allowed to tell the tale in hisown way, and enthusiasm, evenextravagance in recitation should bereceived as a part of the story. The qualityof the man may underlie exuberance ofspirit, as truth may be found in apparentexaggeration. Therefore, in preparingthese chapters for publication the editorhas done little more than arrange thematerial chronologically and sequentiallyso that the narrative might run onunbrokenly to the end. Some footnotes byway of explanation, some illustrations thatoffer sight-help to the text, have beenadded; but the narrative is the thing.

This is neither the time nor the place tocharacterize or eulogize the maker of "thisstrange eventful history," but perhaps it isworth while to recognize that the historyreally was eventful. And strange. Nothingstranger ever came out of the _ArabianNights_ than the story of this poor Scotchboy who came to America and step bystep, through many trials and triumphs,became the great steel master, built up acolossal industry, amassed an enormousfortune, and then deliberately andsystematically gave away the whole of itfor the enlightenment and betterment ofmankind. Not only that. He established agospel of wealth that can be neitherignored nor forgotten, and set a pace indistribution that succeeding millionaireshave followed as a precedent. In thecourse of his career he became anation-builder, a leader in thought, awriter, a speaker, the friend of workmen,

schoolmen, and statesmen, the associate ofboth the lowly and the lofty. But these weremerely interesting happenings in his lifeas compared with his greatinspirations--his distribution of wealth, hispassion for world peace, and his love formankind.

Perhaps we are too near this history to seeit in proper proportions, but in the time tocome it should gain in perspective and ininterest. The generations hereafter mayrealize the wonder of it more fully than weof to-day. Happily it is preserved to us, andthat, too, in Mr. Carnegie's own words andin his own buoyant style. It is a verymemorable record--a record perhaps thelike of which we shall not look upon again.

JOHN C. VAN DYKE

_New York_ _August, 1920_

CONTENTS

I. PARENTS AND CHILDHOOD 1

II. DUNFERMLINE AND AMERICA 20

III. PITTSBURGH AND WORK 32

IV. COLONEL ANDERSON AND BOOKS 45

V. THE TELEGRAPH OFFICE 54

VI. RAILROAD SERVICE 65

VII. SUPERINTENDENT OF THE

PENNSYLVANIA 84

VIII. CIVIL WAR PERIOD 99

IX. BRIDGE-BUILDING 115

X. THE IRON WORKS 130

XI. NEW YORK AS HEADQUARTERS 149

XII. BUSINESS NEGOTIATIONS 167

XIII. THE AGE OF STEEL 181

XIV. PARTNERS, BOOKS, AND TRAVEL 198

XV. COACHING TRIP AND MARRIAGE 210

XVI. MILLS AND THE MEN 220

XVII. THE HOMESTEAD STRIKE 228

XVIII. PROBLEMS OF LABOR 240

XIX. THE "GOSPEL OF WEALTH" 255

XX. EDUCATIONAL AND PENSIONFUNDS 268

XXI. THE PEACE PALACE ANDPITTENCRIEFF 282

XXII. MATTHEW ARNOLD AND OTHERS 298

XXIII. BRITISH POLITICAL LEADERS 309

XXIV. GLADSTONE AND MORLEY 318

XXV. HERBERT SPENCER AND HISDISCIPLE 333

XXVI. BLAINE AND HARRISON 341

XXVII. WASHINGTON DIPLOMACY 350

XXVIII. HAY AND MCKINLEY 358

XXIX. MEETING THE GERMAN EMPEROR

366

BIBLIOGRAPHY373

INDEX 377

AUTOBIOGRAPHY

OF

ANDREW CARNEGIE

CHAPTER I

PARENTS AND CHILDHOOD

If the story of any man's life, truly told,must be interesting, as some sage avers,those of my relatives and immediatefriends who have insisted upon having anaccount of mine may not be undulydisappointed with this result. I mayconsole myself with the assurance thatsuch a story must interest at least a certainnumber of people who have known me,and that knowledge will encourage me toproceed.

A book of this kind, written years ago bymy friend, Judge Mellon, of Pittsburgh,gave me so much pleasure that I aminclined to agree with the wise one whoseopinion I have given above; for, certainly,

the story which the Judge told has proveda source of infinite satisfaction to hisfriends, and must continue to influencesucceeding generations of his family tolive life well. And not only this; to somebeyond his immediate circle it holds rankwith their favorite authors. The bookcontains one essential feature of value--itreveals the man. It was written without anyintention of attracting public notice, beingdesigned only for his family. In likemanner I intend to tell my story, not as oneposturing before the public, but as in themidst of my own people and friends, triedand true, to whom I can speak with theutmost freedom, feeling that even triflingincidents may not be wholly destitute ofinterest for them.

To begin, then, I was born in Dunfermline,in the attic of the small one-story house,corner of Moodie Street and Priory Lane,

on the 25th of November, 1835, and, as thesaying is, "of poor but honest parents, ofgood kith and kin." Dunfermline had longbeen noted as the center of the damasktrade in Scotland.[1] My father, WilliamCarnegie, was a damask weaver, the sonof Andrew Carnegie after whom I wasnamed.

[Footnote 1: The Eighteenth-CenturyCarnegies lived at the picturesque hamletof Patiemuir, two miles south ofDunfermline. The growing importance ofthe linen industry in Dunfermline finallyled the Carnegies to move to that town.]

My Grandfather Carnegie was well knownthroughout the district for his wit andhumor, his genial nature and irrepressiblespirits. He was head of the lively ones ofhis day, and known far and near as thechief of their joyous club--"Patiemuir

College." Upon my return to Dunfermline,after an absence of fourteen years, Iremember being approached by an oldman who had been told that I was thegrandson of the "Professor," mygrandfather's title among his cronies. Hewas the very picture of palsied eld;

"His nose and chin they threatenedither."

As he tottered across the room toward meand laid his trembling hand upon my headhe said: "And ye are the grandson o' AndraCarnegie! Eh, mon, I ha'e seen the daywhen your grandfaither and I could ha'ehallooed ony reasonable man oot o' hisjidgment."

[Illustration: ANDREW CARNEGIE'SBIRTHPLACE]

Several other old people of Dunfermlinetold me stories of my grandfather. Here isone of them:

One Hogmanay night[2] an old wifey, quitea character in the village, being surprisedby a disguised face suddenly thrust in atthe window, looked up and after amoment's pause exclaimed, "Oh, it's jistthat daft callant Andra Carnegie." She wasright; my grandfather at seventy-five wasout frightening his old lady friends,disguised like other frolicking youngsters.

[Footnote 2: The 31st of December.]

I think my optimistic nature, my ability toshed trouble and to laugh through life,making "all my ducks swans," as friendssay I do, must have been inherited fromthis delightful old masqueradinggrandfather whose name I am proud to

bear.[3] A sunny disposition is worth morethan fortune. Young people should knowthat it can be cultivated; that the mind likethe body can be moved from the shadeinto sunshine. Let us move it then. Laughtrouble away if possible, and one usuallycan if he be anything of a philosopher,provided that self-reproach comes notfrom his own wrongdoing. That alwaysremains. There is no washing out of these"damned spots." The judge within sits inthe supreme court and can never becheated. Hence the grand rule of life whichBurns gives:

"Thine own reproach alone do fear."

[Footnote 3: "There is no sign that Andrew,though he prospered in his wooing, wasspecially successful in acquisition ofworldly gear. Otherwise, however, hebecame an outstanding character not only

in the village, but in the adjoining city anddistrict. A 'brainy' man who read andthought for himself he became associatedwith the radical weavers of Dunfermline,who in Patiemuir formed a meeting-placewhich they named a college (Andrew wasthe 'Professor' of it)." (_Andrew Carnegie:His Dunfermline Ties and Benefactions_,by J.B. Mackie, F.J.I.)]

This motto adopted early in life has beenmore to me than all the sermons I everheard, and I have heard not a few,although I may admit resemblance to myold friend Baillie Walker in my matureyears. He was asked by his doctor abouthis sleep and replied that it was far fromsatisfactory, he was very wakeful, addingwith a twinkle in his eye: "But I get a bitfine doze i' the kirk noo and then."

On my mother's side the grandfather was

even more marked, for my grandfatherThomas Morrison was a friend of WilliamCobbett, a contributor to his "Register,"and in constant correspondence with him.Even as I write, in Dunfermline old menwho knew Grandfather Morrison speak ofhim as one of the finest orators and ablestmen they have known. He was publisher of"The Precursor," a small edition it might besaid of Cobbett's "Register," and thought tohave been the first radical paper inScotland. I have read some of his writings,and in view of the importance now given totechnical education, I think the mostremarkable of them is a pamphlet whichhe published seventy-odd years agoentitled "Head-ication versusHand-ication." It insists upon theimportance of the latter in a manner thatwould reflect credit upon the strongestadvocate of technical education to-day. Itends with these words, "I thank God that in

my youth I learned to make and mendshoes." Cobbett published it in the"Register" in 1833, remarking editorially,"One of the most valuable communicationsever published in the 'Register' upon thesubject, is that of our esteemed friend andcorrespondent in Scotland, ThomasMorrison, which appears in this issue." Soit seems I come by my scribblingpropensities by inheritance--from bothsides, for the Carnegies were also readersand thinkers.

My Grandfather Morrison was a bornorator, a keen politician, and the head ofthe advanced wing of the radical party inthe district--a position which his son, myUncle Bailie Morrison, occupied as hissuccessor. More than one well-knownScotsman in America has called upon me,to shake hands with "the grandson ofThomas Morrison." Mr. Farmer, president

of the Cleveland and Pittsburgh RailroadCompany, once said to me, "I owe all that Ihave of learning and culture to theinfluence of your grandfather"; andEbenezer Henderson, author of theremarkable history of Dunfermline, statedthat he largely owed his advancement inlife to the fortunate fact that while a boy heentered my grandfather's service.

I have not passed so far through lifewithout receiving some compliments, but Ithink nothing of a complimentarycharacter has ever pleased me so much asthis from a writer in a Glasgow newspaper,who had been a listener to a speech onHome Rule in America which I delivered inSaint Andrew's Hall. The correspondentwrote that much was then being said inScotland with regard to myself and familyand especially my grandfather ThomasMorrison, and he went on to say, "Judge

my surprise when I found in the grandsonon the platform, in manner, gesture andappearance, a perfect _facsimile_ of theThomas Morrison of old."

My surprising likeness to my grandfather,whom I do not remember to have everseen, cannot be doubted, because Iremember well upon my first return toDunfermline in my twenty-seventh year,while sitting upon a sofa with my UncleBailie Morrison, that his big black eyesfilled with tears. He could not speak andrushed out of the room overcome.Returning after a time he explained thatsomething in me now and then flashedbefore him his father, who would instantlyvanish but come back at intervals. Somegesture it was, but what precisely he couldnot make out. My mother continuallynoticed in me some of my grandfather'speculiarities. The doctrine of inherited

tendencies is proved every day and hour,but how subtle is the law which transmitsgesture, something as it were beyond thematerial body. I was deeply impressed.

My Grandfather Morrison married MissHodge, of Edinburgh, a lady in education,manners, and position, who died while thefamily was still young. At this time he wasin good circumstances, a leather merchantconducting the tanning business inDunfermline; but the peace after the Battleof Waterloo involved him in ruin, as it didthousands; so that while my Uncle Bailie,the eldest son, had been brought up inwhat might be termed luxury, for he had apony to ride, the younger members of thefamily encountered other and harder days.

The second daughter, Margaret, was mymother, about whom I cannot trust myselfto speak at length. She inherited from her

mother the dignity, refinement, and air ofthe cultivated lady. Perhaps some day Imay be able to tell the world something ofthis heroine, but I doubt it. I feel her to besacred to myself and not for others toknow. None could ever really know her--Ialone did that. After my father's earlydeath she was all my own. The dedicationof my first book[4] tells the story. It was:"To my favorite Heroine My Mother."

[Footnote 4: _An American Four-in-Hand inGreat Britain._ New York, 1888.]

[Illustration: DUNFERMLINE ABBEY]

Fortunate in my ancestors I was supremelyso in my birthplace. Where one is born isvery important, for different surroundingsand traditions appeal to and stimulatedifferent latent tendencies in the child.Ruskin truly observes that every bright

boy in Edinburgh is influenced by thesight of the Castle. So is the child ofDunfermline, by its noble Abbey, theWestminster of Scotland, founded early inthe eleventh century (1070) by MalcolmCanmore and his Queen Margaret,Scotland's patron saint. The ruins of thegreat monastery and of the Palace wherekings were born still stand, and there, too,is Pittencrieff Glen, embracing QueenMargaret's shrine and the ruins of KingMalcolm's Tower, with which the old balladof "Sir Patrick Spens" begins:

"The King sits in Dunfermline_tower_,[5] Drinking the bluid redwine."

[Footnote 5: _The Percy Reliques_ and_The Oxford Book of Ballads_ give "town"instead of "tower"; but Mr. Carnegieinsisted that it should be "tower."]

The tomb of The Bruce is in the center ofthe Abbey, Saint Margaret's tomb is near,and many of the "royal folk" lie sleepingclose around. Fortunate, indeed, the childwho first sees the light in that romantictown, which occupies high ground threemiles north of the Firth of Forth,overlooking the sea, with Edinburgh insight to the south, and to the north thepeaks of the Ochils clearly in view. All isstill redolent of the mighty past whenDunfermline was both nationally andreligiously the capital of Scotland.

The child privileged to develop amid suchsurroundings absorbs poetry and romancewith the air he breathes, assimilateshistory and tradition as he gazes around.These become to him his real world inchildhood--the ideal is the ever-presentreal. The actual has yet to come when,

later in life, he is launched into theworkaday world of stern reality. Eventhen, and till his last day, the earlyimpressions remain, sometimes for shortseasons disappearing perchance, but onlyapparently driven away or suppressed.They are always rising and coming againto the front to exert their influence, toelevate his thought and color his life. Nobright child of Dunfermline can escape theinfluence of the Abbey, Palace, and Glen.These touch him and set fire to the latentspark within, making him somethingdifferent and beyond what, less happilyborn, he would have become. Under theseinspiring conditions my parents had alsobeen born, and hence came, I doubt not,the potency of the romantic and poeticstrain which pervaded both.

As my father succeeded in the weavingbusiness we removed from Moodie Street

to a much more commodious house inReid's Park. My father's four or five loomsoccupied the lower story; we resided inthe upper, which was reached, after afashion common in the older Scottishhouses, by outside stairs from thepavement. It is here that my earliestrecollections begin, and, strangelyenough, the first trace of memory takes meback to a day when I saw a small map ofAmerica. It was upon rollers and about twofeet square. Upon this my father, mother,Uncle William, and Aunt Aitken werelooking for Pittsburgh and pointing outLake Erie and Niagara. Soon after myuncle and Aunt Aitken sailed for the land ofpromise.

At this time I remember mycousin-brother, George Lauder ("Dod"),and myself were deeply impressed withthe great danger overhanging us because

a lawless flag was secreted in the garret. Ithad been painted to be carried, and Ibelieve was carried by my father, or uncle,or some other good radical of our family,in a procession during the Corn Lawagitation. There had been riots in the townand a troop of cavalry was quartered in theGuildhall. My grandfathers and uncles onboth sides, and my father, had beenforemost in addressing meetings, and thewhole family circle was in a ferment.

I remember as if it were yesterday beingawakened during the night by a tap at theback window by men who had come toinform my parents that my uncle, BailieMorrison, had been thrown into jailbecause he had dared to hold a meetingwhich had been forbidden. The sheriff withthe aid of the soldiers had arrested him afew miles from the town where themeeting had been held, and brought him

into the town during the night, followed byan immense throng of people.[6]

[Footnote 6: At the opening of the LauderTechnical School in October, 1880, nearlyhalf a century after the disquieting scenesof 1842, Mr. Carnegie thus recalled theshock which was given to his boy mind:"One of my earliest recollections is that ofbeing wakened in the darkness to be toldthat my Uncle Morrison was in jail. Well, itis one of the proudest boasts I can maketo-day to be able to say that I had an unclewho was in jail. But, ladies and gentlemen,my uncle went to jail to vindicate the rightsof public assembly." (Mackie.)]

Serious trouble was feared, for thepopulace threatened to rescue him, and,as we learned afterwards, he had beeninduced by the provost of the town to stepforward to a window overlooking the High

Street and beg the people to retire. This hedid, saying: "If there be a friend of thegood cause here to-night, let him fold hisarms." They did so. And then, after apause, he said, "Now depart in peace!"[7]My uncle, like all our family, was amoral-force man and strong for obedienceto law, but radical to the core and anintense admirer of the American Republic.

[Footnote 7: "The Crown agents wisely letthe proceedings lapse.... Mr. Morrison wasgiven a gratifying assurance of theappreciation of his fellow citizens by hiselection to the Council and his elevation tothe Magisterial Bench, followed shortlyafter by his appointment to the office ofBurgh Chamberlain. The patriotic reformerwhom the criminal authorities endeavoredto convict as a law-breaker became by thechoice of his fellow citizens a Magistrate,and was further given a certificate for

trustworthiness and integrity." (Mackie.)]

One may imagine when all this was goingon in public how bitter were the words thatpassed from one to the other in private.The denunciations of monarchical andaristocratic government, of privilege in allits forms, the grandeur of the republicansystem, the superiority of America, a landpeopled by our own race, a home forfreemen in which every citizen's privilegewas every man's right--these were theexciting themes upon which I wasnurtured. As a child I could have slainking, duke, or lord, and considered theirdeaths a service to the state and hence anheroic act.

Such is the influence of childhood's earliestassociations that it was long before I couldtrust myself to speak respectfully of anyprivileged class or person who had not

distinguished himself in some good wayand therefore earned the right to publicrespect. There was still the sneer behindfor mere pedigree--"he is nothing, hasdone nothing, only an accident, a fraudstrutting in borrowed plumes; all he has tohis account is the accident of birth; themost fruitful part of his family, as with thepotato, lies underground." I wondered thatintelligent men could live where anotherhuman being was born to a privilegewhich was not also their birthright. I wasnever tired of quoting the only wordswhich gave proper vent to my indignation:

"There was a Brutus once that wouldhave brooked Th' eternal devil to keephis state in Rome As easily as a king."

But then kings were kings, not mereshadows. All this was inherited, of course. Ionly echoed what I heard at home.

Dunfermline has long been renowned asperhaps the most radical town in theKingdom, although I know Paisley hasclaims. This is all the more creditable tothe cause of radicalism because in thedays of which I speak the population ofDunfermline was in large part composedof men who were small manufacturers,each owning his own loom or looms. Theywere not tied down to regular hours, theirlabors being piece work. They got websfrom the larger manufacturers and theweaving was done at home.

These were times of intense politicalexcitement, and there was frequently seenthroughout the entire town, for a short timeafter the midday meal, small groups ofmen with their aprons girt about themdiscussing affairs of state. The names ofHume, Cobden, and Bright were upon

every one's tongue. I was often attracted,small as I was, to these circles and was anearnest listener to the conversation, whichwas wholly one-sided. The generallyaccepted conclusion was that there mustbe a change. Clubs were formed amongthe townsfolk, and the London newspaperswere subscribed for. The leadingeditorials were read every evening to thepeople, strangely enough, from one of thepulpits of the town. My uncle, BailieMorrison, was often the reader, and, as thearticles were commented upon by him andothers after being read, the meetings werequite exciting.

These political meetings were of frequentoccurrence, and, as might be expected, Iwas as deeply interested as any of thefamily and attended many. One of myuncles or my father was generally to beheard. I remember one evening my father

addressed a large outdoor meeting in thePends. I had wedged my way in under thelegs of the hearers, and at one cheerlouder than all the rest I could not restrainmy enthusiasm. Looking up to the manunder whose legs I had found protection Iinformed him that was my father speaking.He lifted me on his shoulder and kept methere.

To another meeting I was taken by myfather to hear John Bright, who spoke infavor of J.B. Smith as the Liberal candidatefor the Stirling Burghs. I made the criticismat home that Mr. Bright did not speakcorrectly, as he said "men" when he meant"maan." He did not give the broad _a_ wewere accustomed to in Scotland. It is not tobe wondered at that, nursed amid suchsurroundings, I developed into a violentyoung Republican whose motto was "deathto privilege." At that time I did not know

what privilege meant, but my father did.

One of my Uncle Lauder's best stories wasabout this same J.B. Smith, the friend ofJohn Bright, who was standing forParliament in Dunfermline. Uncle was amember of his Committee and all wentwell until it was proclaimed that Smith wasa "Unitawrian." The district was placardedwith the enquiry: Would you vote for a"Unitawrian"? It was serious. The Chairmanof Smith's Committee in the village ofCairney Hill, a blacksmith, was reported ashaving declared he never would. Uncledrove over to remonstrate with him. Theymet in the village tavern over a gill:

"Man, I canna vote for a Unitawrian," saidthe Chairman.

"But," said my uncle, "Maitland [theopposing candidate] is a Trinitawrian."

"Damn; that's waur," was the response.

And the blacksmith voted right. Smith wonby a small majority.

The change from hand-loom to steam-loomweaving was disastrous to our family. Myfather did not recognize the impendingrevolution, and was struggling under theold system. His looms sank greatly invalue, and it became necessary for thatpower which never failed in anyemergency--my mother--to step forwardand endeavor to repair the family fortune.She opened a small shop in Moodie Streetand contributed to the revenues which,though slender, nevertheless at that timesufficed to keep us in comfort and"respectable."

I remember that shortly after this I began

to learn what poverty meant. Dreadfuldays came when my father took the last ofhis webs to the great manufacturer, and Isaw my mother anxiously awaiting hisreturn to know whether a new web was tobe obtained or that a period of idlenesswas upon us. It was burnt into my heartthen that my father, though neither "abject,mean, nor vile," as Burns has it, hadnevertheless to

"Beg a brother of the earth To givehim leave to toil."

And then and there came the resolve that Iwould cure that when I got to be a man.We were not, however, reduced toanything like poverty compared with manyof our neighbors. I do not know to whatlengths of privation my mother would nothave gone that she might see her two boyswearing large white collars, and trimly

dressed.

In an incautious moment my parents hadpromised that I should never be sent toschool until I asked leave to go. Thispromise I afterward learned began to givethem considerable uneasiness because asI grew up I showed no disposition to ask.The schoolmaster, Mr. Robert Martin, wasapplied to and induced to take somenotice of me. He took me upon anexcursion one day with some of mycompanions who attended school, andgreat relief was experienced by myparents when one day soon afterward Icame and asked for permission to go toMr. Martin's school.[8] I need not say thepermission was duly granted. I had thenentered upon my eighth year, whichsubsequent experience leads me to say isquite early enough for any child to beginattending school.

[Footnote 8: It was known as RollandSchool.]

The school was a perfect delight to me,and if anything occurred which preventedmy attendance I was unhappy. Thishappened every now and then becausemy morning duty was to bring water fromthe well at the head of Moodie Street. Thesupply was scanty and irregular.Sometimes it was not allowed to run untillate in the morning and a score of oldwives were sitting around, the turn of eachhaving been previously secured throughthe night by placing a worthless can in theline. This, as might be expected, led tonumerous contentions in which I would notbe put down even by these venerable olddames. I earned the reputation of being"an awfu' laddie." In this way I probablydeveloped the strain of

argumentativeness, or perhapscombativeness, which has alwaysremained with me.

In the performance of these duties I wasoften late for school, but the master,knowing the cause, forgave the lapses. Inthe same connection I may mention that Ihad often the shop errands to run afterschool, so that in looking back upon mylife I have the satisfaction of feeling that Ibecame useful to my parents even at theearly age of ten. Soon after that theaccounts of the various people who dealtwith the shop were entrusted to mykeeping so that I became acquainted, in asmall way, with business affairs even inchildhood.

One cause of misery there was, however,in my school experience. The boysnicknamed me "Martin's pet," and

sometimes called out that dreadful epithetto me as I passed along the street. I did notknow all that it meant, but it seemed to mea term of the utmost opprobrium, and Iknow that it kept me from responding asfreely as I should otherwise have done tothat excellent teacher, my onlyschoolmaster, to whom I owe a debt ofgratitude which I regret I never hadopportunity to do more than acknowledgebefore he died.

I may mention here a man whose influenceover me cannot be overestimated, myUncle Lauder, George Lauder's father.[9]My father was necessarily constantly atwork in the loom shop and had littleleisure to bestow upon me through theday. My uncle being a shopkeeper in theHigh Street was not thus tied down. Notethe location, for this was among theshopkeeping aristocracy, and high and

varied degrees of aristocracy there wereeven among shopkeepers in Dunfermline.Deeply affected by my Aunt Seaton'sdeath, which occurred about thebeginning of my school life, he found hischief solace in the companionship of hisonly son, George, and myself. Hepossessed an extraordinary gift of dealingwith children and taught us many things.Among others I remember how he taughtus British history by imagining each of themonarchs in a certain place upon the wallsof the room performing the act for whichhe was well known. Thus for me King Johnsits to this day above the mantelpiecesigning the Magna Charta, and QueenVictoria is on the back of the door with herchildren on her knee.

[Footnote 9: The Lauder Technical Collegegiven by Mr. Carnegie to Dunfermline wasnamed in honor of this uncle, George

Lauder.]

It may be taken for granted that theomission which, years after, I found in theChapter House at Westminster Abbey wasfully supplied in our list of monarchs. Aslab in a small chapel at Westminster saysthat the body of Oliver Cromwell wasremoved from there. In the list of themonarchs which I learned at my uncle'sknee the grand republican monarchappeared writing his message to the Popeof Rome, informing His Holiness that "if hedid not cease persecuting the Protestantsthe thunder of Great Britain's cannonwould be heard in the Vatican." It isneedless to say that the estimate weformed of Cromwell was that he was worththem "a' thegither."

It was from my uncle I learned all that Iknow of the early history of Scotland--of

Wallace and Bruce and Burns, of BlindHarry's history, of Scott, Ramsey, Tannahill,Hogg, and Fergusson. I can truly say in thewords of Burns that there was then andthere created in me a vein of Scottishprejudice (or patriotism) which will ceaseto exist only with life. Wallace, of course,was our hero. Everything heroic centeredin him. Sad was the day when a wicked bigboy at school told me that England was farlarger than Scotland. I went to the uncle,who had the remedy.

"Not at all, Naig; if Scotland were rolled outflat as England, Scotland would be thelarger, but would you have the Highlandsrolled down?"

Oh, never! There was balm in Gilead forthe wounded young patriot. Later thegreater population of England was forcedupon me, and again to the uncle I went.

"Yes, Naig, seven to one, but there weremore than that odds against us atBannockburn." And again there was joy inmy heart--joy that there were more Englishmen there since the glory was the greater.

This is something of a commentary uponthe truth that war breeds war, that everybattle sows the seeds of future battles, andthat thus nations become traditionalenemies. The experience of Americanboys is that of the Scotch. They grow up toread of Washington and Valley Forge, ofHessians hired to kill Americans, and theycome to hate the very name of Englishman.Such was my experience with myAmerican nephews. Scotland was all right,but England that had fought Scotland wasthe wicked partner. Not till they becamemen was the prejudice eradicated, andeven yet some of it may linger.

Uncle Lauder has told me since that heoften brought people into the roomassuring them that he could make "Dod"(George Lauder) and me weep, laugh, orclose our little fists ready to fight--in short,play upon all our moods through theinfluence of poetry and song. The betrayalof Wallace was his trump card which neverfailed to cause our little hearts to sob, acomplete breakdown being the invariableresult. Often as he told the story it neverlost its hold. No doubt it received fromtime to time new embellishments. Myuncle's stories never wanted "the hat andthe stick" which Scott gave his. Howwonderful is the influence of a hero uponchildren!

I spent many hours and evenings in theHigh Street with my uncle and "Dod," andthus began a lifelong brotherly alliance

between the latter and myself. "Dod" and"Naig" we always were in the family. Icould not say "George" in infancy and hecould not get more than "Naig" out ofCarnegie, and it has always been "Dod"and "Naig" with us. No other names wouldmean anything.

There were two roads by which to returnfrom my uncle's house in the High Street tomy home in Moodie Street at the foot of thetown, one along the eerie churchyard ofthe Abbey among the dead, where therewas no light; and the other along thelighted streets by way of the May Gate.When it became necessary for me to gohome, my uncle, with a wicked pleasure,would ask which way I was going.Thinking what Wallace would do, I alwaysreplied I was going by the Abbey. I havethe satisfaction of believing that never, noteven upon one occasion, did I yield to the

temptation to take the other turn and followthe lamps at the junction of the May Gate. Ioften passed along that churchyard andthrough the dark arch of the Abbey withmy heart in my mouth. Trying to whistleand keep up my courage, I would plodthrough the darkness, falling back in allemergencies upon the thought of whatWallace would have done if he had metwith any foe, natural or supernatural.

King Robert the Bruce never got justicefrom my cousin or myself in childhood. Itwas enough for us that he was a king whileWallace was the man of the people. SirJohn Graham was our second. Theintensity of a Scottish boy's patriotism,reared as I was, constitutes a real force inhis life to the very end. If the source of mystock of that prime article--courage--werestudied, I am sure the final analysis wouldfind it founded upon Wallace, the hero of

Scotland. It is a tower of strength for a boyto have a hero.

It gave me a pang to find when I reachedAmerica that there was any other countrywhich pretended to have anything to beproud of. What was a country withoutWallace, Bruce, and Burns? I find in theuntraveled Scotsman of to-day somethingstill of this feeling. It remains for matureryears and wider knowledge to tell us thatevery nation has its heroes, its romance, itstraditions, and its achievements; and whilethe true Scotsman will not find reason inafter years to lower the estimate he hasformed of his own country and of itsposition even among the larger nations ofthe earth, he will find ample reason toraise his opinion of other nations becausethey all have much to be proud of--quiteenough to stimulate their sons so to acttheir parts as not to disgrace the land that

gave them birth.

It was years before I could feel that thenew land could be anything but atemporary abode. My heart was inScotland. I resembled Principal Peterson'slittle boy who, when in Canada, in reply toa question, said he liked Canada "verywell for a visit, but he could never live sofar away from the remains of Bruce andWallace."

CHAPTER II

DUNFERMLINE AND AMERICA

My good Uncle Lauder justly set greatvalue upon recitation in education, andmany were the pennies which Dod and Ireceived for this. In our little frocks orshirts, our sleeves rolled up, paperhelmets and blackened faces, with laths forswords, my cousin and myself were keptconstantly reciting Norval and Glenalvon,Roderick Dhu and James Fitz-James to ourschoolmates and often to the older people.

I remember distinctly that in thecelebrated dialogue between Norval andGlenalvon we had some qualms aboutrepeating the phrase,--"and false as_hell_." At first we made a slight coughover the objectionable word which always

created amusement among the spectators.It was a great day for us when my unclepersuaded us that we could say "hell"without swearing. I am afraid we practicedit very often. I always played the part ofGlenalvon and made a great mouthful ofthe word. It had for me the wonderfulfascination attributed to forbidden fruit. Ican well understand the story of MarjoryFleming, who being cross one morningwhen Walter Scott called and asked howshe was, answered:

"I am very cross this morning, Mr. Scott. Ijust want to say 'damn' [with a swing], but Iwinna."

Thereafter the expression of the onefearful word was a great point. Ministerscould say "damnation" in the pulpit withoutsin, and so we, too, had full range on "hell"in recitation. Another passage made a

deep impression. In the fight betweenNorval and Glenalvon, Norval says, "Whenwe contend again our strife is mortal."Using these words in an article written forthe "North American Review" in 1897, myuncle came across them and immediatelysat down and wrote me from Dunfermlinethat he knew where I had found the words.He was the only man living who did.

My power to memorize must have beengreatly strengthened by the mode ofteaching adopted by my uncle. I cannotname a more important means ofbenefiting young people than encouragingthem to commit favorite pieces to memoryand recite them often. Anything whichpleased me I could learn with a rapiditywhich surprised partial friends. I couldmemorize anything whether it pleased meor not, but if it did not impress me stronglyit passed away in a few hours.

One of the trials of my boy's life at schoolin Dunfermline was committing to memorytwo double verses of the Psalms which Ihad to recite daily. My plan was not to lookat the psalm until I had started for school. Itwas not more than five or six minutes' slowwalk, but I could readily master the task inthat time, and, as the psalm was the firstlesson, I was prepared and passed throughthe ordeal successfully. Had I been askedto repeat the psalm thirty minutesafterwards the attempt would, I fear, haveended in disastrous failure.

The first penny I ever earned or everreceived from any person beyond thefamily circle was one from myschool-teacher, Mr. Martin, for repeatingbefore the school Burns's poem, "Man wasmade to Mourn." In writing this I amreminded that in later years, dining with

Mr. John Morley in London, theconversation turned upon the life ofWordsworth, and Mr. Morley said he hadbeen searching his Burns for the poem to"Old Age," so much extolled by him, whichhe had not been able to find under thattitle. I had the pleasure of repeating part ofit to him. He promptly handed me asecond penny. Ah, great as Morley is, hewasn't my school-teacher, Mr. Martin--thefirst "great" man I ever knew. Truly greatwas he to me. But a hero surely is "HonestJohn" Morley.

In religious matters we were not muchhampered. While other boys and girls atschool were compelled to learn theShorter Catechism, Dod and I, by somearrangement the details of which I neverclearly understood, were absolved. All ofour family connections, Morrisons andLauders, were advanced in their

theological as in their political views, andhad objections to the catechism, I have nodoubt. We had not one orthodoxPresbyterian in our family circle. Myfather, Uncle and Aunt Aitken, UncleLauder, and also my Uncle Carnegie, hadfallen away from the tenets of Calvinism.At a later day most of them found refugefor a time in the doctrines of Swedenborg.My mother was always reticent uponreligious subjects. She never mentionedthese to me nor did she attend church, forshe had no servant in those early days anddid all the housework, including cookingour Sunday dinner. A great reader, always,Channing the Unitarian was in those daysher special delight. She was a marvel!

[Illustration: ANDREW CARNEGIE'SMOTHER]

During my childhood the atmosphere

around me was in a state of violentdisturbance in matters theological as wellas political. Along with the most advancedideas which were being agitated in thepolitical world--the death of privilege, theequality of the citizen, Republicanism--Iheard many disputations upon theologicalsubjects which the impressionable childdrank in to an extent quite unthought of byhis elders. I well remember that the sterndoctrines of Calvinism lay as a terriblenightmare upon me, but that state of mindwas soon over, owing to the influences ofwhich I have spoken. I grew up treasuringwithin me the fact that my father had risenand left the Presbyterian Church one daywhen the minister preached the doctrineof infant damnation. This was shortly after Ihad made my appearance.

Father could not stand it and said: "If thatbe your religion and that your God, I seek

a better religion and a nobler God." He leftthe Presbyterian Church never to return,but he did not cease to attend variousother churches. I saw him enter the closetevery morning to pray and that impressedme. He was indeed a saint and alwaysremained devout. All sects became to himas agencies for good. He had discoveredthat theologies were many, but religionwas one. I was quite satisfied that myfather knew better than the minister, whopictured not the Heavenly Father, but thecruel avenger of the Old Testament--an"Eternal Torturer" as Andrew D. Whiteventures to call him in his autobiography.Fortunately this conception of theUnknown is now largely of the past.

One of the chief enjoyments of mychildhood was the keeping of pigeons andrabbits. I am grateful every time I think ofthe trouble my father took to build a

suitable house for these pets. Our homebecame headquarters for my youngcompanions. My mother was alwayslooking to home influences as the bestmeans of keeping her two boys in the rightpath. She used to say that the first step inthis direction was to make home pleasant;and there was nothing she and my fatherwould not do to please us and theneighbors' children who centered aboutus.

My first business venture was securing mycompanions' services for a season as anemployer, the compensation being that theyoung rabbits, when such came, should benamed after them. The Saturday holidaywas generally spent by my flock ingathering food for the rabbits. Myconscience reproves me to-day, lookingback, when I think of the hard bargain Idrove with my young playmates, many of

whom were content to gather dandelionsand clover for a whole season with me,conditioned upon this unique reward--thepoorest return ever made to labor. Alas!what else had I to offer them! Not a penny.

I treasure the remembrance of this plan asthe earliest evidence of organizing powerupon the development of which mymaterial success in life has hung--asuccess not to be attributed to what I haveknown or done myself, but to the faculty ofknowing and choosing others who didknow better than myself. Preciousknowledge this for any man to possess. Idid not understand steam machinery, but Itried to understand that much morecomplicated piece of mechanism--man.Stopping at a small Highland inn on ourcoaching trip in 1898, a gentleman cameforward and introduced himself. He wasMr. MacIntosh, the great furniture

manufacturer of Scotland--a fine characteras I found out afterward. He said he hadventured to make himself known as he wasone of the boys who had gathered, andsometimes he feared "conveyed," spoil forthe rabbits, and had "one named afterhim." It may be imagined how glad I was tomeet him--the only one of the rabbit boys Ihave met in after-life. I hope to keep hisfriendship to the last and see him often.[As I read this manuscript to-day,December 1, 1913, I have a very preciousnote from him, recalling old times whenwe were boys together. He has a reply bythis time that will warm his heart as hisnote did mine.]

With the introduction and improvement ofsteam machinery, trade grew worse andworse in Dunfermline for the smallmanufacturers, and at last a letter waswritten to my mother's two sisters in

Pittsburgh stating that the idea of ourgoing to them was seriouslyentertained--not, as I remember hearingmy parents say, to benefit their owncondition, but for the sake of their twoyoung sons. Satisfactory letters werereceived in reply. The decision was takento sell the looms and furniture by auction.And my father's sweet voice sang often tomother, brother, and me:

"To the West, to the West, to the land ofthe free, Where the mighty Missourirolls down to the sea; Where a man is aman even though he must toil And thepoorest may gather the fruits of the soil."

The proceeds of the sale were mostdisappointing. The looms brought hardlyanything, and the result was that twentypounds more were needed to enable thefamily to pay passage to America. Here let

me record an act of friendship performedby a lifelong companion of mymother--who always attracted stanchfriends because she was so stanchherself--Mrs. Henderson, by birth EllaFerguson, the name by which she wasknown in our family. She boldly venturedto advance the needful twenty pounds, myUncles Lauder and Morrison guaranteeingrepayment. Uncle Lauder also lent his aidand advice, managing all the details for us,and on the 17th day of May, 1848, we leftDunfermline. My father's age was thenforty-three, my mother's thirty-three. I wasin my thirteenth year, my brother Tom inhis fifth year--a beautiful white-hairedchild with lustrous black eyes, whoeverywhere attracted attention.

I had left school forever, with theexception of one winter's night-schoolingin America, and later a French

night-teacher for a time, and, strange tosay, an elocutionist from whom I learnedhow to declaim. I could read, write, andcipher, and had begun the study ofalgebra and of Latin. A letter written to myUncle Lauder during the voyage, and sincereturned, shows that I was then a betterpenman than now. I had wrestled withEnglish grammar, and knew as little ofwhat it was designed to teach as childrenusually do. I had read little except aboutWallace, Bruce, and Burns; but knew manyfamiliar pieces of poetry by heart. I shouldadd to this the fairy tales of childhood, andespecially the "Arabian Nights," by which Iwas carried into a new world. I was indreamland as I devoured those stories.

On the morning of the day we started frombeloved Dunfermline, in the omnibus thatran upon the coal railroad to Charleston, Iremember that I stood with tearful eyes

looking out of the window untilDunfermline vanished from view, the laststructure to fade being the grand andsacred old Abbey. During my first fourteenyears of absence my thought was almostdaily, as it was that morning, "When shall Isee you again?" Few days passed in whichI did not see in my mind's eye thetalismanic letters on the Abbeytower--"King Robert The Bruce." All myrecollections of childhood, all I knew offairyland, clustered around the old Abbeyand its curfew bell, which tolled at eighto'clock every evening and was the signalfor me to run to bed before it stopped. Ihave referred to that bell in my "AmericanFour-in-Hand in Britain"[10] when passingthe Abbey and I may as well quote from itnow:

[Footnote 10: _An American Four-in-Handin Britain_. New York, 1886.]

As we drove down the Pends I wasstanding on the front seat of the coachwith Provost Walls, when I heard the firsttoll of the Abbey bell, tolled in honor ofmy mother and myself. My knees sankfrom under me, the tears came rushingbefore I knew it, and I turned round totell the Provost that I must give in. For amoment I felt as if I were about to faint.Fortunately I saw that there was no crowdbefore us for a little distance. I had timeto regain control, and biting my lips tillthey actually bled, I murmured to myself,"No matter, keep cool, you must go on";but never can there come to my ears onearth, nor enter so deep into my soul, asound that shall haunt and subdue mewith its sweet, gracious, melting poweras that did.

By that curfew bell I had been laid in my

little couch to sleep the sleep of childishinnocence. Father and mother,sometimes the one, sometimes the other,had told me as they bent lovingly overme night after night, what that bell saidas it tolled. Many good words has that bellspoken to me through their translations.No wrong thing did I do through the daywhich that voice from all I knew of heavenand the great Father there did not tellme kindly about ere I sank to sleep,speaking the words so plainly that I knewthat the power that moved it had seenall and was not angry, never angry,never, but so very, _very_ sorry. Nor isthat bell dumb to me to-day when I hearits voice. It still has its message, andnow it sounded to welcome back theexiled mother and son under itsprecious care again.

The world has not within its power to

devise, much less to bestow upon us,such reward as that which the Abbey bell

gave when it tolled in our honor. But mybrother Tom should have been therealso; this was the thought that came. He,too, was beginning to know the wonders ofthat bell ere we were away to the newerland.

Rousseau wished to die to the strains ofsweet music. Could I choose myaccompaniment, I could wish to pass intothe dim beyond with the tolling of theAbbey bell sounding in my ears, tellingme of the race that had been run, andcalling me, as it had called the littlewhite-haired child, for the last time--_tosleep_.

I have had many letters from readersspeaking of this passage in my book, someof the writers going so far as to say that

tears fell as they read. It came from theheart and perhaps that is why it reachedthe hearts of others.

We were rowed over in a small boat to theEdinburgh steamer in the Firth of Forth. AsI was about to be taken from the small boatto the steamer, I rushed to Uncle Lauderand clung round his neck, crying out: "Icannot leave you! I cannot leave you!" Iwas torn from him by a kind sailor wholifted me up on the deck of the steamer.Upon my return visit to Dunfermline thisdear old fellow, when he came to see me,told me it was the saddest parting he hadever witnessed.

We sailed from the Broomielaw ofGlasgow in the 800-ton sailing shipWiscasset. During the seven weeks of thevoyage, I came to know the sailors quitewell, learned the names of the ropes, and

was able to direct the passengers toanswer the call of the boatswain, for theship being undermanned, the aid of thepassengers was urgently required. Inconsequence I was invited by the sailors toparticipate on Sundays, in the one delicacyof the sailors' mess, plum duff. I left theship with sincere regret.

The arrival at New York was bewildering. Ihad been taken to see the Queen atEdinburgh, but that was the extent of mytravels before emigrating. Glasgow wehad not time to see before we sailed. NewYork was the first great hive of humanindustry among the inhabitants of which Ihad mingled, and the bustle andexcitement of it overwhelmed me. Theincident of our stay in New York whichimpressed me most occurred while I waswalking through Bowling Green at CastleGarden. I was caught up in the arms of one

of the Wiscasset sailors, Robert Barryman,who was decked out in regular Jackashorefashion, with blue jacket and whitetrousers. I thought him the most beautifulman I had ever seen.

He took me to a refreshment stand andordered a glass of sarsaparilla for me,which I drank with as much relish as if itwere the nectar of the gods. To this daynothing that I have ever seen of the kindrivals the image which remains in my mindof the gorgeousness of the highlyornamented brass vessel out of which thatnectar came foaming. Often as I havepassed the identical spot I see standingthere the old woman's sarsaparilla stand,and I marvel what became of the dear oldsailor. I have tried to trace him, but in vain,hoping that if found he might be enjoying aripe old age, and that it might be in mypower to add to the pleasure of his

declining years. He was my ideal TomBowling, and when that fine old song issung I always see as the "form of manlybeauty" my dear old friend Barryman.Alas! ere this he's gone aloft. Well; by hiskindness on the voyage he made one boyhis devoted friend and admirer.

We knew only Mr. and Mrs. Sloane in NewYork--parents of the well-known John,Willie, and Henry Sloane. Mrs. Sloane(Euphemia Douglas) was my mother'scompanion in childhood in Dunfermline.Mr. Sloane and my father had been fellowweavers. We called upon them and werewarmly welcomed. It was a genuinepleasure when Willie, his son, boughtground from me in 1900 opposite our NewYork residence for his two marrieddaughters so that our children of the thirdgeneration became playmates as ourmothers were in Scotland.

My father was induced by emigrationagents in New York to take the Erie Canalby way of Buffalo and Lake Erie toCleveland, and thence down the canal toBeaver--a journey which then lasted threeweeks, and is made to-day by rail in tenhours. There was no railwaycommunication then with Pittsburgh, norindeed with any western town. The ErieRailway was under construction and wesaw gangs of men at work upon it as wetraveled. Nothing comes amiss to youth,and I look back upon my three weeks as apassenger upon the canal-boat withunalloyed pleasure. All that wasdisagreeable in my experience has longsince faded from recollection, exceptingthe night we were compelled to remainupon the wharf-boat at Beaver waiting forthe steamboat to take us up the Ohio toPittsburgh. This was our first introduction

to the mosquito in all its ferocity. Mymother suffered so severely that in themorning she could hardly see. We were allfrightful sights, but I do not remember thateven the stinging misery of that night keptme from sleeping soundly. I could alwayssleep, never knowing "horrid night, thechild of hell."

Our friends in Pittsburgh had beenanxiously waiting to hear from us, and intheir warm and affectionate greeting allour troubles were forgotten. We took upour residence with them in Allegheny City.A brother of my Uncle Hogan had built asmall weaver's shop at the back end of alot in Rebecca Street. This had a secondstory in which there were two rooms, andit was in these (free of rent, for my AuntAitken owned them) that my parentsbegan housekeeping. My uncle soon gaveup weaving and my father took his place

and began making tablecloths, which hehad not only to weave, but afterwards,acting as his own merchant, to travel andsell, as no dealers could be found to takethem in quantity. He was compelled tomarket them himself, selling from door todoor. The returns were meager in theextreme.

[Illustration: ANDREW CARNEGIE ATSIXTEEN WITH HIS BROTHER THOMAS]

As usual, my mother came to the rescue.There was no keeping her down. In heryouth she had learned to bind shoes in herfather's business for pin-money, and theskill then acquired was now turned toaccount for the benefit of the family. Mr.Phipps, father of my friend and partner Mr.Henry Phipps, was, like my grandfather, amaster shoemaker. He was our neighbor inAllegheny City. Work was obtained from

him, and in addition to attending to herhousehold duties--for, of course, we hadno servant--this wonderful woman, mymother, earned four dollars a week bybinding shoes. Midnight would often findher at work. In the intervals during the dayand evening, when household cares wouldpermit, and my young brother sat at herknee threading needles and waxing thethread for her, she recited to him, as shehad to me, the gems of Scottish minstrelsywhich she seemed to have by heart, or toldhim tales which failed not to contain amoral.

This is where the children of honestpoverty have the most precious of alladvantages over those of wealth. Themother, nurse, cook, governess, teacher,saint, all in one; the father, exemplar,guide, counselor, and friend! Thus weremy brother and I brought up. What has the

child of millionaire or nobleman thatcounts compared to such a heritage?

My mother was a busy woman, but all herwork did not prevent her neighbors fromsoon recognizing her as a wise and kindlywoman whom they could call upon forcounsel or help in times of trouble. Manyhave told me what my mother did for them.So it was in after years wherever weresided; rich and poor came to her withtheir trials and found good counsel. Shetowered among her neighbors wherevershe went.

CHAPTER III

PITTSBURGH AND WORK

The great question now was, what could befound for me to do. I had just completedmy thirteenth year, and I fairly panted toget to work that I might help the family to astart in the new land. The prospect of wanthad become to me a frightful nightmare.My thoughts at this period centered in thedetermination that we should make andsave enough of money to produce threehundred dollars a year--twenty-five dollarsmonthly, which I figured was the sumrequired to keep us without beingdependent upon others. Every necessarything was very cheap in those days.

The brother of my Uncle Hogan wouldoften ask what my parents meant to do with

me, and one day there occurred the mosttragic of all scenes I have ever witnessed.Never can I forget it. He said, with thekindest intentions in the world, to mymother, that I was a likely boy and apt tolearn; and he believed that if a basketwere fitted out for me with knickknacks tosell, I could peddle them around thewharves and make quite a considerablesum. I never knew what an enragedwoman meant till then. My mother wassitting sewing at the moment, but shesprang to her feet with outstretched handsand shook them in his face.

"What! my son a peddler and go amongrough men upon the wharves! I wouldrather throw him into the Allegheny River.Leave me!" she cried, pointing to the door,and Mr. Hogan went.

She stood a tragic queen. The next

moment she had broken down, but only fora few moments did tears fall and sobscome. Then she took her two boys in herarms and told us not to mind herfoolishness. There were many things in theworld for us to do and we could be usefulmen, honored and respected, if we alwaysdid what was right. It was a repetition ofHelen Macgregor, in her reply toOsbaldistone in which she threatened tohave her prisoners "chopped into as manypieces as there are checks in the tartan."But the reason for the outburst wasdifferent. It was not because theoccupation suggested was peaceful labor,for we were taught that idleness wasdisgraceful; but because the suggestedoccupation was somewhat vagrant incharacter and not entirely respectable inher eyes. Better death. Yes, mother wouldhave taken her two boys, one under eacharm, and perished with them rather than

they should mingle with low company intheir extreme youth.

As I look back upon the early strugglesthis can be said: there was not a prouderfamily in the land. A keen sense of honor,independence, self-respect, pervaded thehousehold. Walter Scott said of Burns thathe had the most extraordinary eye he eversaw in a human being. I can say as muchfor my mother. As Burns has it:

"Her eye even turned on empty space,Beamed keen with honor."

Anything low, mean, deceitful, shifty,coarse, underhand, or gossipy was foreignto that heroic soul. Tom and I could nothelp growing up respectable characters,having such a mother and such a father, forthe father, too, was one of nature'snoblemen, beloved by all, a saint.

Soon after this incident my father found itnecessary to give up hand-loom weavingand to enter the cotton factory of Mr.Blackstock, an old Scotsman in AlleghenyCity, where we lived. In this factory he alsoobtained for me a position as bobbin boy,and my first work was done there at onedollar and twenty cents per week. It was ahard life. In the winter father and I had torise and breakfast in the darkness, reachthe factory before it was daylight, and,with a short interval for lunch, work tillafter dark. The hours hung heavily uponme and in the work itself I took nopleasure; but the cloud had a silver lining,as it gave me the feeling that I was doingsomething for my world--our family. I havemade millions since, but none of thosemillions gave me such happiness as myfirst week's earnings. I was now a helper ofthe family, a breadwinner, and no longer a

total charge upon my parents. Often had Iheard my father's beautiful singing of "TheBoatie Rows" and often I longed to fulfillthe last lines of the verse:

"When Aaleck, Jock, and Jeanettie,_Are up and got their lair_,[11] They'llserve to gar the boatie row, And lichtena' our care."

[Footnote 11: Education.]

I was going to make our tiny craft skim. Itshould be noted here that Aaleck, Jock,and Jeanettie were first to get theireducation. Scotland was the first countrythat required all parents, high or low, toeducate their children, and established theparish public schools.

Soon after this Mr. John Hay, afellow-Scotch manufacturer of bobbins in

Allegheny City, needed a boy, and askedwhether I would not go into his service. Iwent, and received two dollars per week;but at first the work was even moreirksome than the factory. I had to run asmall steam-engine and to fire the boiler inthe cellar of the bobbin factory. It was toomuch for me. I found myself night afternight, sitting up in bed trying the steamgauges, fearing at one time that the steamwas too low and that the workers abovewould complain that they had not powerenough, and at another time that the steamwas too high and that the boiler mightburst.

But all this it was a matter of honor toconceal from my parents. They had theirown troubles and bore them. I must playthe man and bear mine. My hopes werehigh, and I looked every day for somechange to take place. What it was to be I

knew not, but that it would come I feltcertain if I kept on. Besides, at this date Iwas not beyond asking myself whatWallace would have done and what aScotsman ought to do. Of one thing I wassure, he ought never to give up.

One day the chance came. Mr. Hay had tomake out some bills. He had no clerk, andwas himself a poor penman. He asked mewhat kind of hand I could write, and gaveme some writing to do. The result pleasedhim, and he found it convenient thereafterto let me make out his bills. I was alsogood at figures; and he soon found it to beto his interest--and besides, dear old man,I believe he was moved by good feelingtoward the white-haired boy, for he had akind heart and was Scotch and wished torelieve me from the engine--to put me atother things, less objectionable except inone feature.

It now became my duty to bathe the newlymade spools in vats of oil. Fortunatelythere was a room reserved for thispurpose and I was alone, but not all theresolution I could muster, nor all theindignation I felt at my own weakness,prevented my stomach from behaving in amost perverse way. I never succeeded inovercoming the nausea produced by thesmell of the oil. Even Wallace and Bruceproved impotent here. But if I had to losebreakfast, or dinner, I had all the betterappetite for supper, and the allotted workwas done. A real disciple of Wallace orBruce could not give up; he would die first.

My service with Mr. Hay was a distinctadvance upon the cotton factory, and I alsomade the acquaintance of an employerwho was very kind to me. Mr. Hay kept hisbooks in single entry, and I was able to

handle them for him; but hearing that allgreat firms kept their books in doubleentry, and after talking over the matterwith my companions, John Phipps, ThomasN. Miller, and William Cowley, we alldetermined to attend night school duringthe winter and learn the larger system. Sothe four of us went to a Mr. Williams inPittsburgh and learned double-entrybookkeeping.

One evening, early in 1850, when Ireturned home from work, I was told thatMr. David Brooks, manager of thetelegraph office, had asked my UncleHogan if he knew where a good boy couldbe found to act as messenger. Mr. Brooksand my uncle were enthusiasticdraught-players, and it was over a game ofdraughts that this important inquiry wasmade. Upon such trifles do the mostmomentous consequences hang. A word, a

look, an accent, may affect the destiny notonly of individuals, but of nations. He is abold man who calls anything a trifle. Whowas it who, being advised to disregardtrifles, said he always would if any onecould tell him what a trifle was? The youngshould remember that upon trifles the bestgifts of the gods often hang.

My uncle mentioned my name, and said hewould see whether I would take theposition. I remember so well the familycouncil that was held. Of course I was wildwith delight. No bird that ever wasconfined in a cage longed for freedommore than I. Mother favored, but fatherwas disposed to deny my wish. It wouldprove too much for me, he said; I was tooyoung and too small. For the two dollarsand a half per week offered it was evidentthat a much larger boy was expected. Lateat night I might be required to run out into

the country with a telegram, and therewould be dangers to encounter. Upon thewhole my father said that it was best that Ishould remain where I was. Hesubsequently withdrew his objection, sofar as to give me leave to try, and I believehe went to Mr. Hay and consulted with him.Mr. Hay thought it would be for myadvantage, and although, as he said, itwould be an inconvenience to him, still headvised that I should try, and if I failed hewas kind enough to say that my old placewould be open for me.

This being decided, I was asked to go overthe river to Pittsburgh and call on Mr.Brooks. My father wished to go with me,and it was settled that he shouldaccompany me as far as the telegraphoffice, on the corner of Fourth and WoodStreets. It was a bright, sunshiny morningand this augured well. Father and I walked

over from Allegheny to Pittsburgh, adistance of nearly two miles from ourhouse. Arrived at the door I asked father towait outside. I insisted upon going aloneupstairs to the second or operating floor tosee the great man and learn my fate. I wasled to this, perhaps, because I had by thattime begun to consider myself somethingof an American. At first boys used to callme "Scotchie! Scotchie!" and I answered,"Yes, I'm Scotch and I am proud of thename." But in speech and in address thebroad Scotch had been worn off to a slightextent, and I imagined that I could make asmarter showing if alone with Mr. Brooksthan if my good old Scotch father werepresent, perhaps to smile at my airs.

I was dressed in my one white linen shirt,which was usually kept sacred for theSabbath day, my blue round-about, andmy whole Sunday suit. I had at that time,

and for a few weeks after I entered thetelegraph service, but one linen suit ofsummer clothing; and every Saturdaynight, no matter if that was my night onduty and I did not return till near midnight,my mother washed those clothes andironed them, and I put them on fresh onSabbath morning. There was nothing thatheroine did not do in the struggle we weremaking for elbow room in the westernworld. Father's long factory hours tried hisstrength, but he, too, fought the good fightlike a hero and never failed to encourageme.

The interview was successful. I took care toexplain that I did not know Pittsburgh, thatperhaps I would not do, would not bestrong enough; but all I wanted was a trial.He asked me how soon I could come, and Isaid that I could stay now if wanted. And,looking back over the circumstance, I

think that answer might well be ponderedby young men. It is a great mistake not toseize the opportunity. The position wasoffered to me; something might occur,some other boy might be sent for. Havinggot myself in I proposed to stay there if Icould. Mr. Brooks very kindly called theother boy--for it was an additionalmessenger that was wanted--and askedhim to show me about, and let me go withhim and learn the business. I soon foundopportunity to run down to the corner ofthe street and tell my father that it was allright, and to go home and tell mother that Ihad got the situation.

[Illustration: DAVID McCARGO]

And that is how in 1850 I got my first realstart in life. From the dark cellar running asteam-engine at two dollars a week,begrimed with coal dirt, without a trace of

the elevating influences of life, I was liftedinto paradise, yes, heaven, as it seemed tome, with newspapers, pens, pencils, andsunshine about me. There was scarcely aminute in which I could not learnsomething or find out how much there wasto learn and how little I knew. I felt that myfoot was upon the ladder and that I wasbound to climb.

I had only one fear, and that was that Icould not learn quickly enough theaddresses of the various business housesto which messages had to be delivered. Itherefore began to note the signs of thesehouses up one side of the street and downthe other. At night I exercised my memoryby naming in succession the various firms.Before long I could shut my eyes and,beginning at the foot of a business street,call off the names of the firms in properorder along one side to the top of the

street, then crossing on the other side godown in regular order to the foot again.

The next step was to know the menthemselves, for it gave a messenger agreat advantage, and often saved a longjourney, if he knew members oremployees of firms. He might meet one ofthese going direct to his office. It wasreckoned a great triumph among the boysto deliver a message upon the street. Andthere was the additional satisfaction to theboy himself, that a great man (and mostmen are great to messengers), stoppedupon the street in this way, seldom failedto note the boy and compliment him.

The Pittsburgh of 1850 was very differentfrom what it has since become. It had notyet recovered from the great fire whichdestroyed the entire business portion ofthe city on April 10, 1845. The houses were

mainly of wood, a few only were of brick,and not one was fire-proof. The entirepopulation in and around Pittsburgh wasnot over forty thousand. The businessportion of the city did not extend as far asFifth Avenue, which was then a very quietstreet, remarkable only for having thetheater upon it. Federal Street, Allegheny,consisted of straggling business houseswith great open spaces between them, andI remember skating upon ponds in thevery heart of the present Fifth Ward. Thesite of our Union Iron Mills was then, andmany years later, a cabbage garden.

General Robinson, to whom I deliveredmany a telegraph message, was the firstwhite child born west of the Ohio River. Isaw the first telegraph line stretched fromthe east into the city; and, at a later date, Ialso saw the first locomotive, for the Ohioand Pennsylvania Railroad, brought by

canal from Philadelphia and unloadedfrom a scow in Allegheny City. There wasno direct railway communication to theEast. Passengers took the canal to the footof the Allegheny Mountains, over whichthey were transported to Hollidaysburg, adistance of thirty miles by rail; thence bycanal again to Columbia, and theneighty-one miles by rail to Philadelphia--ajourney which occupied three days.[12]

[Footnote 12: "Beyond Philadelphia wasthe Camden and Amboy Railway; beyondPittsburgh, the Fort Wayne and Chicago,separate organizations with which we hadnothing to do." (_Problems of To-day_, byAndrew Carnegie, p. 187. New York,1908.)]

The great event of the day in Pittsburgh atthat time was the arrival and departure ofthe steam packet to and from Cincinnati,

for daily communication had beenestablished. The business of the city waslargely that of forwarding merchandiseEast and West, for it was the great transferstation from river to canal. A rolling millhad begun to roll iron; but not a ton of pigmetal was made, and not a ton of steel formany a year thereafter. The pig ironmanufacture at first was a total failurebecause of the lack of proper fuel,although the most valuable deposit ofcoking coal in the world lay within a fewmiles, as much undreamt of for coke tosmelt ironstone as the stores of natural gaswhich had for ages lain untouched underthe city.

There were at that time not half a dozen"carriage" people in the town; and not formany years after was the attempt made tointroduce livery, even for a coachman. Aslate as 1861, perhaps, the most notable

financial event which had occurred in theannals of Pittsburgh was the retirementfrom business of Mr. Fahnestock with theenormous sum of $174,000, paid by hispartners for his interest. How great a sumthat seemed then and how trifling now!

My position as messenger boy soon mademe acquainted with the few leading men ofthe city. The bar of Pittsburgh wasdistinguished. Judge Wilkins was at itshead, and he and Judge MacCandless,Judge McClure, Charles Shaler and hispartner, Edwin M. Stanton, afterwards thegreat War Secretary ("Lincoln's right-handman") were all well known to me--thelast-named especially, for he was goodenough to take notice of me as a boy. Inbusiness circles among prominent menwho still survive, Thomas M. Howe, JamesPark, C.G. Hussey, Benjamin F. Jones,William Thaw, John Chalfant, Colonel

Herron were great men to whom themessenger boys looked as models, andnot bad models either, as their livesproved. [Alas! all dead as I revise thisparagraph in 1906, so steadily moves thesolemn procession.]

My life as a telegraph messenger was inevery respect a happy one, and it waswhile in this position that I laid thefoundation of my closest friendships. Thesenior messenger boy being promoted, anew boy was needed, and he came in theperson of David McCargo, afterwards thewell-known superintendent of theAllegheny Valley Railway. He was mademy companion and we had to deliver allthe messages from the Eastern line, whiletwo other boys delivered the messagesfrom the West. The Eastern and WesternTelegraph Companies were then separate,although occupying the same building.

"Davy" and I became firm friends at once,one great bond being that he was Scotch;for, although "Davy" was born in America,his father was quite as much a Scotsman,even in speech, as my own father.

A short time after "Davy's" appointment athird boy was required, and this time I wasasked if I could find a suitable one. This Ihad no difficulty in doing in my chum,Robert Pitcairn, later on my successor assuperintendent and general agent atPittsburgh of the Pennsylvania Railroad.Robert, like myself, was not only Scotch,but Scotch-born, so that "Davy," "Bob," and"Andy" became the three Scotch boys whodelivered all the messages of the EasternTelegraph Line in Pittsburgh, for the thenmagnificent salary of two and a half dollarsper week. It was the duty of the boys tosweep the office each morning, and thiswe did in turn, so it will be seen that we all

began at the bottom. Hon. H.W. Oliver,[13]head of the great manufacturing firm ofOliver Brothers, and W.C. Morland,[14]City Solicitor, subsequently joined thecorps and started in the same fashion. It isnot the rich man's son that the youngstruggler for advancement has to fear inthe race of life, nor his nephew, nor hiscousin. Let him look out for the "darkhorse" in the boy who begins by sweepingout the office.

[Footnote 13: Died 1904.]

[Footnote 14: Died 1889.]

[Illustration: ROBERT PITCAIRN]

A messenger boy in those days had manypleasures. There were wholesale fruitstores, where a pocketful of apples wassometimes to be had for the prompt

delivery of a message; bakers' andconfectioners' shops, where sweet cakeswere sometimes given to him. He met withvery kind men, to whom he looked up withrespect; they spoke a pleasant word andcomplimented him on his promptness,perhaps asked him to deliver a messageon the way back to the office. I do notknow a situation in which a boy is more aptto attract attention, which is all a reallyclever boy requires in order to rise. Wisemen are always looking out for cleverboys.

One great excitement of this life was theextra charge of ten cents which we werepermitted to collect for messagesdelivered beyond a certain limit. These"dime messages," as might be expected,were anxiously watched, and quarrelsarose among us as to the right of delivery.In some cases it was alleged boys had now

and then taken a dime message out of turn.This was the only cause of serious troubleamong us. By way of settlement I proposedthat we should "pool" these messages anddivide the cash equally at the end of eachweek. I was appointed treasurer. Peaceand good-humor reigned ever afterwards.This pooling of extra earnings not beingintended to create artificial prices wasreally co�eration. It was my first essay infinancial organization.

The boys considered that they had aperfect right to spend these dividends,and the adjoining confectioner's shop hadrunning accounts with most of them. Theaccounts were sometimes greatlyoverdrawn. The treasurer had accordinglyto notify the confectioner, which he did indue form, that he would not be responsiblefor any debts contracted by the too hungryand greedy boys. Robert Pitcairn was the

worst offender of all, apparently havingnot only one sweet tooth, but all his teethof that character. He explained to meconfidentially one day, when I scoldedhim, that he had live things in his stomachthat gnawed his insides until fed uponsweets.

CHAPTER IV

COLONEL ANDERSON AND BOOKS

With all their pleasures the messengerboys were hard worked. Every otherevening they were required to be on dutyuntil the office closed, and on these nightsit was seldom that I reached home beforeeleven o'clock. On the alternating nightswe were relieved at six. This did not leavemuch time for self-improvement, nor didthe wants of the family leave any money tospend on books. There came, however,like a blessing from above, a means bywhich the treasures of literature wereunfolded to me.

Colonel James Anderson--I bless his nameas I write--announced that he would openhis library of four hundred volumes to

boys, so that any young man could takeout, each Saturday afternoon, a book whichcould be exchanged for another on thesucceeding Saturday. My friend, Mr.Thomas N. Miller, reminded me recentlythat Colonel Anderson's books were firstopened to "working boys," and thequestion arose whether messenger boys,clerks, and others, who did not work withtheir hands, were entitled to books. Myfirst communication to the press was anote, written to the "Pittsburgh Dispatch,"urging that we should not be excluded;that although we did not now work with ourhands, some of us had done so, and thatwe were really working boys.[15] DearColonel Anderson promptly enlarged theclassification. So my first appearance as apublic writer was a success.

[Footnote 15: The note was signed"Working Boy." The librarian responded in

the columns of the _Dispatch_ defendingthe rules, which he claimed meant that "aWorking Boy should have a trade."Carnegie's rejoinder was signed "AWorking Boy, though without a Trade,"and a day or two thereafter the _Dispatch_had an item on its editorial page whichread: "Will 'a Working Boy without a Trade'please call at this office." (David HomerBates in _Century Magazine_, July, 1908.)]

My dear friend, Tom Miller, one of theinner circle, lived near Colonel Andersonand introduced me to him, and in this waythe windows were opened in the walls ofmy dungeon through which the light ofknowledge streamed in. Every day's toiland even the long hours of night servicewere lightened by the book which Icarried about with me and read in theintervals that could be snatched from duty.And the future was made bright by the

thought that when Saturday came a newvolume could be obtained. In this way Ibecame familiar with Macaulay's essaysand his history, and with Bancroft's"History of the United States," which Istudied with more care than any otherbook I had then read. Lamb's essays weremy special delight, but I had at this time noknowledge of the great master of all,Shakespeare, beyond the selected piecesin the school books. My taste for him Iacquired a little later at the old PittsburghTheater.

John Phipps, James R. Wilson, Thomas N.Miller, William Cowley--members of ourcircle--shared with me the invaluableprivilege of the use of Colonel Anderson'slibrary. Books which it would have beenimpossible for me to obtain elsewherewere, by his wise generosity, placedwithin my reach; and to him I owe a taste

for literature which I would not exchangefor all the millions that were ever amassedby man. Life would be quite intolerablewithout it. Nothing contributed so much tokeep my companions and myself clear oflow fellowship and bad habits as thebeneficence of the good Colonel. Later,when fortune smiled upon me, one of myfirst duties was the erection of a monumentto my benefactor. It stands in front of theHall and Library in Diamond Square, whichI presented to Allegheny, and bears thisinscription:

To Colonel James Anderson, Founder ofFree Libraries in Western Pennsylvania.He opened his Library to working boysand upon Saturday afternoons acted aslibrarian, thus dedicating not only hisbooks but himself to the noble work.This monument is erected in gratefulremembrance by Andrew Carnegie,

one of the "working boys" to whom werethus opened the precious treasures ofknowledge and imagination throughwhich youth may ascend.

[Illustration: COLONEL JAMESANDERSON]

This is but a slight tribute and gives only afaint idea of the depth of gratitude which Ifeel for what he did for me and mycompanions. It was from my own earlyexperience that I decided there was no useto which money could be applied soproductive of good to boys and girls whohave good within them and ability andambition to develop it, as the founding of apublic library in a community which iswilling to support it as a municipalinstitution. I am sure that the future of thoselibraries I have been privileged to foundwill prove the correctness of this opinion.

For if one boy in each library district, byhaving access to one of these libraries, ishalf as much benefited as I was by havingaccess to Colonel Anderson's four hundredwell-worn volumes, I shall consider theyhave not been established in vain.

"As the twig is bent the tree's inclined."The treasures of the world which bookscontain were opened to me at the rightmoment. The fundamental advantage of alibrary is that it gives nothing for nothing.Youths must acquire knowledgethemselves. There is no escape from this. Itgave me great satisfaction to discover,many years later, that my father was one ofthe five weavers in Dunfermline whogathered together the few books they hadand formed the first circulating library inthat town.

The history of that library is interesting. It

grew, and was removed no less than seventimes from place to place, the first movebeing made by the founders, who carriedthe books in their aprons and two coalscuttles from the hand-loom shop to thesecond resting-place. That my father wasone of the founders of the first library in hisnative town, and that I have been fortunateenough to be the founder of the last one, iscertainly to me one of the most interestingincidents of my life. I have said often, inpublic speeches, that I had never heard ofa lineage for which I would exchange thatof a library-founding weaver.[16] Ifollowed my father in library foundingunknowingly--I am tempted almost to sayprovidentially--and it has been a source ofintense satisfaction to me. Such a father asmine was a guide to be followed--one ofthe sweetest, purest, and kindest natures Ihave ever known.

[Footnote 16: "It's a God's mercy we are allfrom honest weavers; let us pity those whohaven't ancestors of whom they can beproud, dukes or duchesses though theybe." (_Our Coaching Trip_, by AndrewCarnegie. New York, 1882.)]

I have stated that it was the theater whichfirst stimulated my love for Shakespeare.In my messenger days the old PittsburghTheater was in its glory under the chargeof Mr. Foster. His telegraphic business wasdone free, and the telegraph operatorswere given free admission to the theater inreturn. This privilege extended in somedegree also to the messengers, who, I fear,sometimes withheld telegrams that arrivedfor him in the late afternoon until theycould be presented at the door of thetheater in the evening, with the timidrequest that the messenger might beallowed to slip upstairs to the second

tier--a request which was always granted.The boys exchanged duties to give eachthe coveted entrance in turn.

In this way I became acquainted with theworld that lay behind the green curtain.The plays, generally, were of thespectacular order; without much literarymerit, but well calculated to dazzle the eyeof a youth of fifteen. Not only had I neverseen anything so grand, but I had neverseen anything of the kind. I had neverbeen in a theater, or even a concert room,or seen any form of public amusement. Itwas much the same with "Davy" McCargo,"Harry" Oliver, and "Bob" Pitcairn. We allfell under the fascination of the footlights,and every opportunity to attend the theaterwas eagerly embraced.

A change in my tastes came when "Gust"Adams,[17] one of the most celebrated

tragedians of the day, began to play inPittsburgh a round of Shakespeareancharacters. Thenceforth there was nothingfor me but Shakespeare. I seemed to beable to memorize him almost withouteffort. Never before had I realized whatmagic lay in words. The rhythm and themelody all seemed to find a resting-placein me, to melt into a solid mass which layready to come at call. It was a newlanguage and its appreciation I certainlyowe to dramatic representation, for, until Isaw "Macbeth" played, my interest inShakespeare was not aroused. I had notread the plays.

[Footnote 17: Edwin Adams.]

At a much later date, Wagner wasrevealed to me in "Lohengrin." I had heardat the Academy of Music in New York, littleor nothing by him when the overture to

"Lohengrin" thrilled me as a newrevelation. Here was a genius, indeed,differing from all before, a new ladderupon which to climb upward--likeShakespeare, a new friend.

I may speak here of another matter whichbelongs to this same period. A fewpersons in Allegheny--probably not abovea hundred in all--had formed themselvesinto a Swedenborgian Society, in whichour American relatives were prominent.My father attended that church afterleaving the Presbyterian, and, of course, Iwas taken there. My mother, however,took no interest in Swedenborg. Althoughalways inculcating respect for all forms ofreligion, and discouraging theologicaldisputes, she maintained for herself amarked reserve. Her position might bestbe defined by the celebrated maxim ofConfucius: "To perform the duties of this

life well, troubling not about another, is theprime wisdom."

She encouraged her boys to attend churchand Sunday school; but there was nodifficulty in seeing that the writings ofSwedenborg, and much of the Old andNew Testaments had been discredited byher as unworthy of divine authorship or ofacceptance as authoritative guides for theconduct of life. I became deeply interestedin the mysterious doctrines ofSwedenborg, and received thecongratulations of my devout Aunt Aitkenupon my ability to expound "spiritualsense." That dear old woman fondlylooked forward to a time when I shouldbecome a shining light in the NewJerusalem, and I know it was sometimesnot beyond the bounds of her imaginationthat I might blossom into what she called a"preacher of the Word."

As I more and more wandered fromman-made theology these fond hopesweakened, but my aunt's interest in andaffection for her first nephew, whom shehad dandled on her knee in Scotland,never waned. My cousin, Leander Morris,whom she had some hopes of savingthrough the Swedenborgian revelation,grievously disappointed her by actuallybecoming a Baptist and being dipped. Thiswas too much for the evangelist, althoughshe should have remembered her fatherpassed through that same experience andoften preached for the Baptists inEdinburgh.

Leander's reception upon his first call afterhis fall was far from cordial. He was madeaware that the family record had sufferedby his backsliding when at the very portalsof the New Jerusalem revealed by

Swedenborg and presented to him by oneof the foremost disciples--his aunt. Hebegan deprecatingly:

"Why are you so hard on me, aunt? Look atAndy, he is not a member of any churchand you don't scold him. Surely the BaptistChurch is better than none."

The quick reply came:

"Andy! Oh! Andy, he's naked, but you areclothed in rags."

He never quite regained his standing withdear Aunt Aitken. I might yet be reformed,being unattached; but Leander had chosena sect and that sect not of the NewJerusalem.

It was in connection with theSwedenborgian Society that a taste for

music was first aroused in me. As anappendix to the hymn-book of the societythere were short selections from theoratorios. I fastened instinctively uponthese, and although denied much of avoice, yet credited with "expression," Iwas a constant attendant upon choirpractice. The leader, Mr. Koethen, I havereason to believe, often pardoned thediscords I produced in the choir becauseof my enthusiasm in the cause. When, at alater date, I became acquainted with theoratorios in full, it was a pleasure to findthat several of those considered in musicalcircles as the gems of Handel's musicalcompositions were the ones that I as anignorant boy had chosen as favorites. Sothe beginning of my musical educationdates from the small choir of theSwedenborgian Society of Pittsburgh.

I must not, however, forget that a very

good foundation was laid for my love ofsweet sounds in the unsurpassedminstrelsy of my native land as sung by myfather. There was scarcely an old Scottishsong with which I was not made familiar,both words and tune. Folk-songs are thebest possible foundation for sure progressto the heights of Beethoven and Wagner.My father being one of the sweetest andmost pathetic singers I ever heard, Iprobably inherited his love of music and ofsong, though not given his voice.Confucius' exclamation often sounds in myears: "Music, sacred tongue of God! I hearthee calling and I come."

An incident of this same period exhibitsthe liberality of my parents in anothermatter. As a messenger boy I had noholidays, with the exception of two weeksgiven me in the summer-time, which Ispent boating on the river with cousins at

my uncle's at East Liverpool, Ohio. I wasvery fond of skating, and in the winterabout which I am speaking, the slack waterof the river opposite our house wasbeautifully frozen over. The ice was insplendid condition, and reaching homelate Saturday night the question arosewhether I might be permitted to rise earlyin the morning and go skating beforechurch hours. No question of a moreserious character could have beensubmitted to ordinary Scottish parents. Mymother was clear on the subject, that in thecircumstances I should be allowed to skateas long as I liked. My father said hebelieved it was right I should go down andskate, but he hoped I would be back intime to go with him to church.

I suppose this decision would be arrived atto-day by nine hundred and ninety-nineout of every thousand homes in America,

and probably also in the majority of homesin England, though not in Scotland. Butthose who hold to-day that the Sabbath inits fullest sense was made for man, andwho would open picture galleries andmuseums to the public, and make the daysomewhat of a day of enjoyment for themasses instead of pressing upon them theduty of mourning over sins largelyimaginary, are not more advanced thanwere my parents forty years ago. Theywere beyond the orthodox of the periodwhen it was scarcely permissible, at leastamong the Scotch, to take a walk forpleasure or read any but religious bookson the Sabbath.

CHAPTER V

THE TELEGRAPH OFFICE

I had served as messenger about a year,when Colonel John P. Glass, the managerof the downstairs office, who came incontact with the public, began selectingme occasionally to watch the office for afew minutes during his absence. As Mr.Glass was a highly popular man, and hadpolitical aspirations, these periods ofabsence became longer and morefrequent, so that I soon became an adept inhis branch of the work. I receivedmessages from the public and saw thatthose that came from the operating-roomwere properly assigned to the boys forprompt delivery.

This was a trying position for a boy to fill,

and at that time I was not popular with theother boys, who resented my exemptionfrom part of my legitimate work. I was alsotaxed with being penurious in myhabits--mean, as the boys had it. I did notspend my extra dimes, but they knew notthe reason. Every penny that I could save Iknew was needed at home. My parentswere wise and nothing was withheld fromme. I knew every week the receipts ofeach of the three who were working--myfather, my mother, and myself. I also knewall the expenditures. We consulted uponthe additions that could be made to ourscanty stock of furniture and clothing andevery new small article obtained was asource of joy. There never was a familymore united.

Day by day, as mother could spare a silverhalf-dollar, it was carefully placed in astocking and hid until two hundred were

gathered, when I obtained a draft to repaythe twenty pounds so generously lent to usby her friend Mrs. Henderson. That was aday we celebrated. The Carnegie familywas free from debt. Oh, the happiness ofthat day! The debt was, indeed,discharged, but the debt of gratituderemains that never can be paid. Old Mrs.Henderson lives to-day. I go to her houseas to a shrine, to see her upon my visits toDunfermline; and whatever happens shecan never be forgotten. [As I read theselines, written some years ago, I moan,"Gone, gone with the others!" Peace to theashes of a dear, good, noble friend of mymother's.]

The incident in my messenger life which atonce lifted me to the seventh heaven,occurred one Saturday evening whenColonel Glass was paying the boys theirmonth's wages. We stood in a row before

the counter, and Mr. Glass paid each onein turn. I was at the head and reached outmy hand for the first eleven and a quarterdollars as they were pushed out by Mr.Glass. To my surprise he pushed them pastme and paid the next boy. I thought it wasa mistake, for I had heretofore been paidfirst, but it followed in turn with each of theother boys. My heart began to sink withinme. Disgrace seemed coming. What had Idone or not done? I was about to be toldthat there was no more work for me. I wasto disgrace the family. That was thekeenest pang of all. When all had beenpaid and the boys were gone, Mr. Glasstook me behind the counter and said that Iwas worth more than the other boys, andhe had resolved to pay me thirteen and ahalf dollars a month.

My head swam; I doubted whether I hadheard him correctly. He counted out the

money. I don't know whether I thankedhim; I don't believe I did. I took it andmade one bound for the door and scarcelystopped until I got home. I rememberdistinctly running or rather bounding fromend to end of the bridge across theAllegheny River--inside on the wagontrack because the foot-walk was toonarrow. It was Saturday night. I handedover to mother, who was the treasurer ofthe family, the eleven dollars and a quarterand said nothing about the remaining twodollars and a quarter in my pocket--worthmore to me then than all the millions I havemade since.

Tom, a little boy of nine, and myself sleptin the attic together, and after we weresafely in bed I whispered the secret to mydear little brother. Even at his early age heknew what it meant, and we talked overthe future. It was then, for the first time, I

sketched to him how we would go intobusiness together; that the firm of"Carnegie Brothers" would be a great one,and that father and mother should yet ridein their carriage. At the time that seemedto us to embrace everything known aswealth and most of what was worth strivingfor. The old Scotch woman, whosedaughter married a merchant in London,being asked by her son-in-law to come toLondon and live near them, promising sheshould "ride in her carriage," replied:

"What good could it do me to ride in acarriage gin I could na be seen by the folkin Strathbogie?" Father and mother wouldnot only be seen in Pittsburgh, but shouldvisit Dunfermline, their old home, in style.

On Sunday morning with father, mother,and Tom at breakfast, I produced the extratwo dollars and a quarter. The surprise

was great and it took some moments forthem to grasp the situation, but it soondawned upon them. Then father's glance ofloving pride and mother's blazing eyesoon wet with tears, told their feeling. Itwas their boy's first triumph and proofpositive that he was worthy of promotion.No subsequent success, or recognition ofany kind, ever thrilled me as this did. Icannot even imagine one that could. Herewas heaven upon earth. My whole worldwas moved to tears of joy.

Having to sweep out the operating-room inthe mornings, the boys had an opportunityof practicing upon the telegraphinstruments before the operators arrived.This was a new chance. I soon began toplay with the key and to talk with the boyswho were at the other stations who hadlike purposes to my own. Whenever onelearns to do anything he has never to wait

long for an opportunity of putting hisknowledge to use.

One morning I heard the Pittsburgh callgiven with vigor. It seemed to me I coulddivine that some one wished greatly tocommunicate. I ventured to answer, andlet the slip run. It was Philadelphia thatwanted to send "a death message" toPittsburgh immediately. Could I take it? Ireplied that I would try if they would sendslowly. I succeeded in getting the messageand ran out with it. I waited anxiously forMr. Brooks to come in, and told him what Ihad dared to do. Fortunately, heappreciated it and complimented me,instead of scolding me for my temerity; yetdismissing me with the admonition to bevery careful and not to make mistakes. Itwas not long before I was calledsometimes to watch the instrument, whilethe operator wished to be absent, and in

this way I learned the art of telegraphy.

We were blessed at this time with a ratherindolent operator, who was only too gladto have me do his work. It was then thepractice for us to receive the messages ona running slip of paper, from which theoperator read to a copyist, but rumors hadreached us that a man in the West hadlearned to read by sound and could reallytake a message by ear. This led me topractice the new method. One of theoperators in the office, Mr. Maclean,became expert at it, and encouraged meby his success. I was surprised at the easewith which I learned the new language.One day, desiring to take a message in theabsence of the operator, the oldgentleman who acted as copyist resentedmy presumption and refused to "copy" fora messenger boy. I shut off the paper slip,took pencil and paper and began taking

the message by ear. I shall never forget hissurprise. He ordered me to give him backhis pencil and pad, and after that there wasnever any difficulty between dear oldCourtney Hughes and myself. He was mydevoted friend and copyist.

Soon after this incident Joseph Taylor, theoperator at Greensburg, thirty miles fromPittsburgh, wishing to be absent for twoweeks, asked Mr. Brooks if he could notsend some one to take his place. Mr.Brooks called me and asked whether Ithought I could do the work. I replied atonce in the affirmative.

"Well," he said, "we will send you out therefor a trial."

I went out in the mail stage and had a mostdelightful trip. Mr. David Bruce, awell-known solicitor of Scottish ancestry,

and his sister happened to be passengers.It was my first excursion, and my firstglimpse of the country. The hotel atGreensburg was the first public house inwhich I had ever taken a meal. I thoughtthe food wonderfully fine.

[Illustration: HENRY PHIPPS]

This was in 1852. Deep cuts andembankments near Greensburg were thenbeing made for the Pennsylvania Railroad,and I often walked out in the early morningto see the work going forward, littledreaming that I was so soon to enter theservice of that great corporation. This wasthe first responsible position I hadoccupied in the telegraph service, and Iwas so anxious to be at hand in case Ishould be needed, that one night very lateI sat in the office during a storm, notwishing to cut off the connection. I

ventured too near the key and for myboldness was knocked off my stool. A flashof lightning very nearly ended my career.After that I was noted in the office forcaution during lightning storms. Isucceeded in doing the small business atGreensburg to the satisfaction of mysuperiors, and returned to Pittsburghsurrounded with something like a halo, sofar as the other boys were concerned.Promotion soon came. A new operator waswanted and Mr. Brooks telegraphed to myafterward dear friend James D. Reid, thengeneral superintendent of the line, anotherfine specimen of the Scotsman, and tookupon himself to recommend me as anassistant operator. The telegram fromLouisville in reply stated that Mr. Reidhighly approved of promoting "Andy,"provided Mr. Brooks considered himcompetent. The result was that I began as atelegraph operator at the tremendous

salary of twenty-five dollars per month,which I thought a fortune. To Mr. Brooksand Mr. Reid I owe my promotion from themessenger's station to theoperating-room.[18] I was then in myseventeenth year and had served myapprenticeship. I was now performing aman's part, no longer a boy's--earning adollar every working day.

[Footnote 18: "I liked the boy's looks, and itwas very easy to see that though he waslittle he was full of spirit. He had not beenwith me a month when he began to askwhether I would teach him to telegraph. Ibegan to instruct him and found him an aptpupil." (James D. Reid, _The Telegraph inAmerica_, New York, 1879.)

Reid was born near Dunfermline and fortyyears afterwards Mr. Carnegie was able tosecure for him the appointment of United

States Consul at Dunfermline.]

The operating-room of a telegraph office isan excellent school for a young man. Hethere has to do with pencil and paper, withcomposition and invention. And there myslight knowledge of British and Europeanaffairs soon stood me in good stead.Knowledge is sure to prove useful in oneway or another. It always tells. The foreignnews was then received by wire fromCape Race, and the taking of successive"steamer news" was one of the mostnotable of our duties. I liked this betterthan any other branch of the work, and itwas soon tacitly assigned to me.

The lines in those days worked poorly, andduring a storm much had to be guessed at.My guessing powers were said to bephenomenal, and it was my favoritediversion to fill up gaps instead of

interrupting the sender and spendingminutes over a lost word or two. This wasnot a dangerous practice in regard toforeign news, for if any undue libertieswere taken by the bold operator, theywere not of a character likely to bring himinto serious trouble. My knowledge offoreign affairs became somewhatextensive, especially regarding the affairsof Britain, and my guesses were quite safe,if I got the first letter or two right.

The Pittsburgh newspapers had each beenin the habit of sending a reporter to theoffice to transcribe the press dispatches.Later on one man was appointed for all thepapers and he suggested that multiplecopies could readily be made of the newsas received, and it was arranged that Ishould make five copies of all pressdispatches for him as extra work for whichhe was to pay me a dollar per week. This,

my first work for the press, yielded verymodest remuneration, to be sure; but itmade my salary thirty dollars per month,and every dollar counted in those days.The family was gradually gaining ground;already future millionairedom seemeddawning.

Another step which exercised a decidedinfluence over me was joining the"Webster Literary Society" along with mycompanions, the trusty five alreadynamed. We formed a select circle andstuck closely together. This was quite anadvantage for all of us. We had before thisformed a small debating club which met inMr. Phipps's father's room in which his fewjourneymen shoemakers worked duringthe day. Tom Miller recently alleged that Ionce spoke nearly an hour and a half uponthe question, "Should the judiciary beelected by the people?" but we must

mercifully assume his memory to be atfault. The "Webster" was then the foremostclub in the city and proud were we to bethought fit for membership. We hadmerely been preparing ourselves in thecobbler's room.

I know of no better mode of benefiting ayouth than joining such a club as this.Much of my reading became such as had abearing on forthcoming debates and thatgave clearness and fixity to my ideas. Theself-possession I afterwards came to havebefore an audience may very safely beattributed to the experience of the"Webster Society." My two rules forspeaking then (and now) were: Makeyourself perfectly at home before youraudience, and simply talk _to_ them, not_at_ them. Do not try to be somebody else;be your own self and _talk_, never "orate"until you can't help it.

I finally became an operator by sound,discarding printing entirely. Theaccomplishment was then so rare thatpeople visited the office to be satisfied ofthe extraordinary feat. This brought meinto such notice that when a great flooddestroyed all telegraph communicationbetween Steubenville and Wheeling, adistance of twenty-five miles, I was sent tothe former town to receive the entirebusiness then passing between the Eastand the West, and to send every hour ortwo the dispatches in small boats down theriver to Wheeling. In exchange everyreturning boat brought rolls of dispatcheswhich I wired East, and in this way formore than a week the entire telegraphiccommunication between the East and theWest _via_ Pittsburgh was maintained.

While at Steubenville I learned that my

father was going to Wheeling andCincinnati to sell the tablecloths he hadwoven. I waited for the boat, which did notarrive till late in the evening, and wentdown to meet him. I remember howdeeply affected I was on finding thatinstead of taking a cabin passage, he hadresolved not to pay the price, but to godown the river as a deck passenger. I wasindignant that one of so fine a natureshould be compelled to travel thus. Butthere was comfort in saying:

"Well, father, it will not be long beforemother and you shall ride in yourcarriage."

My father was usually shy, reserved, andkeenly sensitive, very saving of praise (aScotch trait) lest his sons might be toogreatly uplifted; but when touched he losthis self-control. He was so upon this

occasion, and grasped my hand with alook which I often see and can neverforget. He murmured slowly:

"Andra, I am proud of you."

The voice trembled and he seemedashamed of himself for saying so much.The tear had to be wiped from his eye, Ifondly noticed, as he bade me good-nightand told me to run back to my office. Thosewords rang in my ear and warmed myheart for years and years. We understoodeach other. How reserved the Scot is!Where he feels most he expresses least.Quite right. There are holy depths which itis sacrilege to disturb. Silence is moreeloquent than words. My father was one ofthe most lovable of men, beloved of hiscompanions, deeply religious, althoughnon-sectarian and non-theological, notmuch of a man of the world, but a man all

over for heaven. He was kindness itself,although reserved. Alas! he passed awaysoon after returning from this Western tourjust as we were becoming able to give hima life of leisure and comfort.

After my return to Pittsburgh it was notlong before I made the acquaintance of anextraordinary man, Thomas A. Scott, one towhom the term "genius" in his departmentmay safely be applied. He had come toPittsburgh as superintendent of thatdivision of the Pennsylvania Railroad.Frequent telegraphic communication wasnecessary between him and his superior,Mr. Lombaert, general superintendent atAltoona. This brought him to the telegraphoffice at nights, and upon severaloccasions I happened to be the operator.One day I was surprised by one of hisassistants, with whom I was acquainted,telling me that Mr. Scott had asked him

whether he thought that I could beobtained as his clerk and telegraphoperator, to which this young man told mehe had replied:

"That is impossible. He is now anoperator."

But when I heard this I said at once:

"Not so fast. He can have me. I want to getout of a mere office life. Please go and tellhim so."

The result was I was engaged February 1,1853, at a salary of thirty-five dollars amonth as Mr. Scott's clerk and operator. Araise in wages from twenty-five tothirty-five dollars per month was thegreatest I had ever known. The publictelegraph line was temporarily put into Mr.Scott's office at the outer depot and the

Pennsylvania Railroad Company was givenpermission to use the wire at seasons whensuch use would not interfere with thegeneral public business, until their ownline, then being built, was completed.

CHAPTER VI

RAILROAD SERVICE

From the operating-room of the telegraphoffice I had now stepped into the openworld, and the change at first was far fromagreeable. I had just reached myeighteenth birthday, and I do not see howit could be possible for any boy to arrive atthat age much freer from a knowledge ofanything but what was pure and good. I donot believe, up to that time, I had everspoken a bad word in my life and seldomheard one. I knew nothing of the base andthe vile. Fortunately I had always beenbrought in contact with good people.

I was now plunged at once into thecompany of coarse men, for the office wastemporarily only a portion of the shops and

the headquarters for the freightconductors, brakemen, and firemen. All ofthem had access to the same room withSuperintendent Scott and myself, and theyavailed themselves of it. This was adifferent world, indeed, from that to whichI had been accustomed. I was not happyabout it. I ate, necessarily, of the fruit of thetree of knowledge of good and evil for thefirst time. But there were still the sweet andpure surroundings of home, where nothingcoarse or wicked ever entered, andbesides, there was the world in which Idwelt with my companions, all of themrefined young men, striving to improvethemselves and become respectedcitizens. I passed through this phase of mylife detesting what was foreign to mynature and my early education. Theexperience with coarse men was probablybeneficial because it gave me a "scunner"(disgust), to use a Scotism, at chewing or

smoking tobacco, also at swearing or theuse of improper language, whichfortunately remained with me through life.

I do not wish to suggest that the men ofwhom I have spoken were really degradedor bad characters. The habit of swearing,with coarse talk, chewing and smokingtobacco, and snuffing were more prevalentthen than to-day and meant less than in thisage. Railroading was new, and manyrough characters were attracted to it fromthe river service. But many of the menwere fine young fellows who have lived tobe highly respectable citizens and tooccupy responsible positions. And I mustsay that one and all of them were mostkind to me. Many are yet living from whomI hear occasionally and regard withaffection. A change came at last when Mr.Scott had his own office which he and Ioccupied.

I was soon sent by Mr. Scott to Altoona toget the monthly pay-rolls and checks. Therailroad line was not completed over theAllegheny Mountains at that time, and Ihad to pass over the inclined planes whichmade the journey a remarkable one to me.Altoona was then composed of a fewhouses built by the company. The shopswere under construction and there wasnothing of the large city which nowoccupies the site. It was there that I saw forthe first time the great man in our railroadfield--Mr. Lombaert, generalsuperintendent. His secretary at that timewas my friend, Robert Pitcairn, for whom Ihad obtained a situation on the railroad, sothat "Davy," "Bob," and "Andy" were stilltogether in the same service. We had allleft the telegraph company for thePennsylvania Railroad Company.

Mr. Lombaert was very different from Mr.Scott; he was not sociable, but rather sternand unbending. Judge then of Robert'ssurprise, and my own, when, after saying afew words to me, Mr. Lombaert added:"You must come down and take tea with usto-night." I stammered out something ofacceptance and awaited the appointedhour with great trepidation. Up to this timeI considered that invitation the greatesthonor I had received. Mrs. Lombaert wasexceedingly kind, and Mr. Lombaert'sintroduction of me to her was: "This is Mr.Scott's 'Andy.'" I was very proud indeed ofbeing recognized as belonging to Mr.Scott.

An incident happened on this trip whichmight have blasted my career for a time. Istarted next morning for Pittsburgh withthe pay-rolls and checks, as I thought,securely placed under my waistcoat, as it

was too large a package for my pockets. Iwas a very enthusiastic railroader at thattime and preferred riding upon theengine. I got upon the engine that took meto Hollidaysburg where the State railroadover the mountain was joined up. It was avery rough ride, indeed, and at one place,uneasily feeling for the pay-roll package, Iwas horrified to find that the jolting of thetrain had shaken it out. I had lost it!

There was no use in disguising the fact thatsuch a failure would ruin me. To have beensent for the pay-rolls and checks and tolose the package, which I should have"grasped as my honor," was a dreadfulshowing. I called the engineer and toldhim it must have been shaken out withinthe last few miles. Would he reverse hisengine and run back for it? Kind soul, hedid so. I watched the line, and on the verybanks of a large stream, within a few feet

of the water, I saw that package lying. Icould scarcely believe my eyes. I randown and grasped it. It was all right. NeedI add that it never passed out of my firmgrasp again until it was safe in Pittsburgh?The engineer and fireman were the onlypersons who knew of my carelessness, andI had their assurance that it would not betold.

It was long after the event that I venturedto tell the story. Suppose that package hadfallen just a few feet farther away and beenswept down by the stream, how manyyears of faithful service would it haverequired upon my part to wipe out theeffect of that one piece of carelessness! Icould no longer have enjoyed theconfidence of those whose confidence wasessential to success had fortune notfavored me. I have never since believed inbeing too hard on a young man, even if he

does commit a dreadful mistake or two;and I have always tried in judging such toremember the difference it would havemade in my own career but for an accidentwhich restored to me that lost package atthe edge of the stream a few miles fromHollidaysburg. I could go straight to thevery spot to-day, and often as I passedover that line afterwards I never failed tosee that light-brown package lying uponthe bank. It seemed to be calling:

"All right, my boy! the good gods werewith you, but don't do it again!"

At an early age I became a stronganti-slavery partisan and hailed withenthusiasm the first national meeting of theRepublican Party in Pittsburgh, February22, 1856, although too young to vote. Iwatched the prominent men as theywalked the streets, lost in admiration for

Senators Wilson, Hale, and others. Sometime before I had organized among therailroad men a club of a hundred for the"New York Weekly Tribune," and venturedoccasionally upon short notes to the greateditor, Horace Greeley, who did so muchto arouse the people to action upon thisvital question.

The first time I saw my work in type in thethen flaming organ of freedom certainlymarked a stage in my career. I kept that"Tribune" for years. Looking back to-dayone cannot help regretting so high a priceas the Civil War had to be paid to free ourland from the curse, but it was not slaveryalone that needed abolition. The looseFederal system with State rights soprominent would inevitably haveprevented, or at least long delayed, theformation of one solid, all-powerful,central government. The tendency under

the Southern idea was centrifugal. To-dayit is centripetal, all drawn toward thecenter under the sway of the SupremeCourt, the decisions of which are, veryproperly, half the dicta of lawyers and halfthe work of statesmen. Uniformity in manyfields must be secured. Marriage, divorce,bankruptcy, railroad supervision, controlof corporations, and some otherdepartments should in some measure bebrought under one head. [Re-reading thisparagraph to-day, July, 1907, written manyyears ago, it seems prophetic. These arenow burning questions.]

It was not long after this that the railroadcompany constructed its own telegraphline. We had to supply it with operators.Most of these were taught in our offices atPittsburgh. The telegraph businesscontinued to increase with startlingrapidity. We could scarcely provide

facilities fast enough. New telegraphoffices were required. My fellowmessenger-boy, "Davy" McCargo, Iappointed superintendent of the telegraphdepartment March 11, 1859. I have beentold that "Davy" and myself are entitled tothe credit of being the first to employyoung women as telegraph operators inthe United States upon railroads, orperhaps in any branch. At all events, weplaced girls in various offices as pupils,taught and then put them in charge ofoffices as occasion required. Among thefirst of these was my cousin, Miss MariaHogan. She was the operator at the freightstation in Pittsburgh, and with her wereplaced successive pupils, her officebecoming a school. Our experience wasthat young women operators were more tobe relied upon than young men. Among allthe new occupations invaded by women Ido not know of any better suited for them

than that of telegraph operator.

Mr. Scott was one of the most delightfulsuperiors that anybody could have and Isoon became warmly attached to him. Hewas my great man and all the hero worshipthat is inherent in youth I showered uponhim. I soon began placing him inimagination in the presidency of the greatPennsylvania Railroad--a position which heafterwards attained. Under him I graduallyperformed duties not strictly belonging tomy department and I can attribute mydecided advancement in the service toone well-remembered incident.

The railway was a single line. Telegraphorders to trains often became necessary,although it was not then a regular practiceto run trains by telegraph. No one but thesuperintendent himself was permitted togive a train order on any part of the

Pennsylvania system, or indeed of anyother system, I believe, at that time. It wasthen a dangerous expedient to givetelegraphic orders, for the whole system ofrailway management was still in itsinfancy, and men had not yet been trainedfor it. It was necessary for Mr. Scott to goout night after night to break-downs orwrecks to superintend the clearing of theline. He was necessarily absent from theoffice on many mornings.

One morning I reached the office andfound that a serious accident on theEastern Division had delayed the expresspassenger train westward, and that thepassenger train eastward was proceedingwith a flagman in advance at every curve.The freight trains in both directions wereall standing still upon the sidings. Mr. Scottwas not to be found. Finally I could notresist the temptation to plunge in, take the

responsibility, give "train orders," and setmatters going. "Death or WestminsterAbbey," flashed across my mind. I knew itwas dismissal, disgrace, perhaps criminalpunishment for me if I erred. On the otherhand, I could bring in the weariedfreight-train men who had lain out allnight. I could set everything in motion. Iknew I could. I had often done it in wiringMr. Scott's orders. I knew just what to do,and so I began. I gave the orders in hisname, started every train, sat at theinstrument watching every tick, carriedthe trains along from station to station, tookextra precautions, and had everythingrunning smoothly when Mr. Scott at lastreached the office. He had heard of thedelays. His first words were:

"Well! How are matters?"

He came to my side quickly, grasped his

pencil and began to write his orders. I hadthen to speak, and timidly said:

"Mr. Scott, I could not find you anywhereand I gave these orders in your name earlythis morning."

"Are they going all right? Where is theEastern Express?"

I showed him the messages and gave himthe position of every train on theline--freights, ballast trains,everything--showed him the answers ofthe various conductors, the latest reportsat the stations where the various trains hadpassed. All was right. He looked in my facefor a second. I scarcely dared look in his. Idid not know what was going to happen.He did not say one word, but again lookedcarefully over all that had taken place. Stillhe said nothing. After a little he moved

away from my desk to his own, and thatwas the end of it. He was afraid to approvewhat I had done, yet he had not censuredme. If it came out all right, it was all right; ifit came out all wrong, the responsibilitywas mine. So it stood, but I noticed that hecame in very regularly and in good timefor some mornings after that.

Of course I never spoke to any one aboutit. None of the trainmen knew that Mr. Scotthad not personally given the orders. I hadalmost made up my mind that if the likeoccurred again, I would not repeat myproceeding of that morning unless I wasauthorized to do so. I was feeling ratherdistressed about what I had done until Iheard from Mr. Franciscus, who was thenin charge of the freighting department atPittsburgh, that Mr. Scott, the evening afterthe memorable morning, had said to him:

"Do you know what that little white-hairedScotch devil of mine did?"

"No."

"I'm blamed if he didn't run every train onthe division in my name without theslightest authority."

"And did he do it all right?" askedFranciscus.

"Oh, yes, all right."

This satisfied me. Of course I had my cuefor the next occasion, and went boldly in.From that date it was very seldom that Mr.Scott gave a train order.

[Illustration: THOMAS A. SCOTT]

[Illustration: JOHN EDGAR THOMSON]

The greatest man of all on my horizon atthis time was John Edgar Thomson,president of the Pennsylvania, and forwhom our steel-rail mills were afterwardnamed. He was the most reserved andsilent of men, next to General Grant, that Iever knew, although General Grant wasmore voluble when at home with friends.He walked about as if he saw nobody whenhe made his periodical visits to Pittsburgh.This reserve I learned afterwards waspurely the result of shyness. I wassurprised when in Mr. Scott's office hecame to the telegraph instrument andgreeted me as "Scott's Andy." But I learnedafterwards that he had heard of mytrain-running exploit. The battle of life isalready half won by the young man who isbrought personally in contact with highofficials; and the great aim of every boyshould be to do something beyond the

sphere of his duties--something whichattracts the attention of those over him.

Some time after this Mr. Scott wished totravel for a week or two and askedauthority from Mr. Lombaert to leave me incharge of the division. Pretty bold man hewas, for I was then not very far out of myteens. It was granted. Here was thecoveted opportunity of my life. With theexception of one accident caused by theinexcusable negligence of a ballast-traincrew, everything went well in his absence.But that this accident should occur was galland wormwood to me. Determined to fulfillall the duties of the station I held acourt-martial, examined those concerned,dismissed peremptorily the chief offender,and suspended two others for their sharein the catastrophe. Mr. Scott after hisreturn of course was advised of theaccident, and proposed to investigate and

deal with the matter. I felt I had gone toofar, but having taken the step, I informedhim that all that had been settled. I hadinvestigated the matter and punished theguilty. Some of these appealed to Mr. Scottfor a reopening of the case, but this I nevercould have agreed to, had it been pressed.More by look I think than by word Mr.Scott understood my feelings upon thisdelicate point, and acquiesced.

It is probable he was afraid I had been toosevere and very likely he was correct.Some years after this, when I, myself, wassuperintendent of the division I always hada soft spot in my heart for the men thensuspended for a time. I had felt qualms ofconscience about my action in this, my firstcourt. A new judge is very apt to stand sostraight as really to lean a little backward.Only experience teaches the supremeforce of gentleness. Light but certain

punishment, when necessary, is mosteffective. Severe punishments are notneeded and a judicious pardon, for thefirst offense at least, is often best of all.

As the half-dozen young men whoconstituted our inner circle grew inknowledge, it was inevitable that themysteries of life and death, the here andthe hereafter, should cross our path andhave to be grappled with. We had all beenreared by good, honest, self-respectingparents, members of one or another of thereligious sects. Through the influence ofMrs. McMillan, wife of one of the leadingPresbyterian ministers of Pittsburgh, wewere drawn into the social circle of herhusband's church. [As I read this on themoors, July 16, 1912, I have before me anote from Mrs. McMillan from London inher eightieth year. Two of her daughterswere married in London last week to

university professors, one remains inBritain, the other has accepted anappointment in Boston. Eminent men both.So draws our English-speaking racetogether.] Mr. McMillan was a good strictCalvinist of the old school, his charmingwife a born leader of the young. We wereall more at home with her and enjoyedourselves more at her home gatheringsthan elsewhere. This led to some of usoccasionally attending her church.

A sermon of the strongest kind uponpredestination which Miller heard therebrought the subject of theology upon usand it would not down. Mr. Miller's peoplewere strong Methodists, and Tom hadknown little of dogmas. This doctrine ofpredestination, including infantdamnation--some born to glory and othersto the opposite--appalled him. To myastonishment I learned that, going to Mr.

McMillan after the sermon to talk over thematter, Tom had blurted out at the finish,

"Mr. McMillan, if your idea were correct,your God would be a perfect devil," andleft the astonished minister to himself.

This formed the subject of our Sundayafternoon conferences for many a week.Was that true or not, and what was to bethe consequence of Tom's declaration?Should we no longer be welcome guests ofMrs. McMillan? We could have spared theminister, perhaps, but none of us relishedthe idea of banishment from his wife'sdelightful reunions. There was one pointclear. Carlyle's struggles over thesematters had impressed us and we couldfollow him in his resolve: "If it beincredible, in God's name let it bediscredited." It was only the truth thatcould make us free, and the truth, the

whole truth, we should pursue.

Once introduced, of course, the subjectremained with us, and one after the otherthe dogmas were voted down as themistaken ideas of men of a lessenlightened age. I forget who first startedus with a second axiom. It was one weoften dwelt upon: "A forgiving God wouldbe the noblest work of man." We acceptedas proven that each stage of civilizationcreates its own God, and that as manascends and becomes better hisconception of the Unknown likewiseimproves. Thereafter we all became lesstheological, but I am sure more trulyreligious. The crisis passed. Happily wewere not excluded from Mrs. McMillan'ssociety. It was a notable day, however,when we resolved to stand by Miller'sstatement, even if it involved banishmentand worse. We young men were getting to

be pretty wild boys about theology,although more truly reverent aboutreligion.

The first great loss to our circle came whenJohn Phipps was killed by a fall from ahorse. This struck home to all of us, yet Iremember I could then say to myself: "Johnhas, as it were, just gone home to Englandwhere he was born. We are all to followhim soon and live forever together." I hadthen no doubts. It was not a hope I waspressing to my heart, but a certainty.Happy those who in their agony have sucha refuge. We should all take Plato's adviceand never give up everlasting hope,"alluring ourselves as with enchantments,for the hope is noble and the reward isgreat." Quite right. It would be no greatermiracle that brought us into another worldto live forever with our dearest than thatwhich has brought us into this one to live a

lifetime with them. Both are equallyincomprehensible to finite beings. Let ustherefore comfort ourselves witheverlasting hope, "as with enchantments,"as Plato recommends, never forgetting,however, that we all have our duties hereand that the kingdom of heaven is withinus. It also passed into an axiom with us thathe who proclaims there is no hereafter isas foolish as he who proclaims there is,since neither can know, though all mayand should hope. Meanwhile "Home ourheaven" instead of "Heaven our home" wasour motto.

During these years of which I have beenwriting, the family fortunes had beensteadily improving. My thirty-five dollars amonth had grown to forty, an unsolicitedadvance having been made by Mr. Scott. Itwas part of my duty to pay the men everymonth.[19] We used checks upon the bank

and I drew my salary invariably in twotwenty-dollar gold pieces. They seemed tome the prettiest works of art in the world. Itwas decided in family council that wecould venture to buy the lot and the twosmall frame houses upon it, in one of whichwe had lived, and the other, a four-roomedhouse, which till then had been occupiedby my Uncle and Aunt Hogan, who hadremoved elsewhere. It was through the aidof my dear Aunt Aitken that we had beenplaced in the small house above theweaver's shop, and it was now our turn tobe able to ask her to return to the housethat formerly had been her own. In thesame way after we had occupied thefour-roomed house, Uncle Hogan havingpassed away, we were able to restore AuntHogan to her old home when we removedto Altoona. One hundred dollars cash waspaid upon purchase, and the total price, asI remember, was seven hundred dollars.

The struggle then was to make up thesemi-annual payments of interest and asgreat an amount of the principal as wecould save. It was not long before the debtwas cleared off and we wereproperty-holders, but before that wasaccomplished, the first sad break occurredin our family, in my father's death, October2, 1855. Fortunately for the threeremaining members life's duties werepressing. Sorrow and duty contended andwe had to work. The expenses connectedwith his illness had to be saved and paidand we had not up to this time much storein reserve.

[Footnote 19: "I remember well when Iused to write out the monthly pay-roll andcame to Mr. Scott's name for $125. Iwondered what he did with it all. I wasthen getting thirty-five." (AndrewCarnegie in speech at Reunion of U.S.

Military Telegraph Corps, March 28,1907.)]

And here comes in one of the sweetincidents of our early life in America. Theprincipal member of our smallSwedenborgian Society was Mr. DavidMcCandless. He had taken some notice ofmy father and mother, but beyond a fewpassing words at church on Sundays, I donot remember that they had ever beenbrought in close contact. He knew AuntAitken well, however, and now sent for herto say that if my mother required anymoney assistance at this sad period hewould be very pleased to advancewhatever was necessary. He had heardmuch of my heroic mother and that wassufficient.

One gets so many kind offers of assistancewhen assistance is no longer necessary, or

when one is in a position which wouldprobably enable him to repay a favor, thatit is delightful to record an act of pure anddisinterested benevolence. Here was apoor Scottish woman bereft of herhusband, with her eldest son just getting astart and a second in his early teens,whose misfortunes appealed to this man,and who in the most delicate mannersought to mitigate them. Although mymother was able to decline the profferedaid, it is needless to say that Mr.McCandless obtained a place in our heartssacred to himself. I am a firm believer inthe doctrine that people deservingnecessary assistance at critical periods intheir career usually receive it. There aremany splendid natures in the world--menand women who are not only willing, butanxious to stretch forth a helping hand tothose they know to be worthy. As a rule,those who show willingness to help

themselves need not fear about obtainingthe help of others.

Father's death threw upon me themanagement of affairs to a greater extentthan ever. Mother kept on the binding ofshoes; Tom went steadily to the publicschool; and I continued with Mr. Scott inthe service of the railroad company. Just atthis time Fortunatus knocked at our door.Mr. Scott asked me if I had five hundreddollars. If so, he said he wished to make aninvestment for me. Five hundred cents wasmuch nearer my capital. I certainly had notfifty dollars saved for investment, but I wasnot going to miss the chance of becomingfinancially connected with my leader andgreat man. So I said boldly I thought Icould manage that sum. He then told methat there were ten shares of AdamsExpress stock that he could buy, whichhad belonged to a station agent, Mr.

Reynolds, of Wilkinsburg. Of course thiswas reported to the head of the family thatevening, and she was not long insuggesting what might be done. When didshe ever fail? We had then paid fivehundred dollars upon the house, and insome way she thought this might bepledged as security for a loan.

My mother took the steamer the nextmorning for East Liverpool, arriving atnight, and through her brother there themoney was secured. He was a justice of thepeace, a well-known resident of that thensmall town, and had numerous sums inhand from farmers for investment. Ourhouse was mortgaged and mother broughtback the five hundred dollars which Ihanded over to Mr. Scott, who soonobtained for me the coveted ten shares inreturn. There was, unexpectedly, anadditional hundred dollars to pay as a

premium, but Mr. Scott kindly said I couldpay that when convenient, and this ofcourse was an easy matter to do.

This was my first investment. In those goodold days monthly dividends were moreplentiful than now and Adams Expresspaid a monthly dividend. One morning awhite envelope was lying upon my desk,addressed in a big John Hancock hand, to"Andrew Carnegie, Esquire." "Esquire"tickled the boys and me inordinately. Atone corner was seen the round stamp ofAdams Express Company. I opened theenvelope. All it contained was a check forten dollars upon the Gold Exchange Bankof New York. I shall remember that checkas long as I live, and that John Hancocksignature of "J.C. Babcock, Cashier." Itgave me the first penny of revenue fromcapital--something that I had not workedfor with the sweat of my brow. "Eureka!" I

cried. "Here's the goose that lays thegolden eggs."

It was the custom of our party to spendSunday afternoons in the woods. I kept thefirst check and showed it as we sat underthe trees in a favorite grove we had foundnear Wood's Run. The effect producedupon my companions was overwhelming.None of them had imagined such aninvestment possible. We resolved to saveand to watch for the next opportunity forinvestment in which all of us should share,and for years afterward we divided ourtrifling investments and worked togetheralmost as partners.

Up to this time my circle of acquaintanceshad not enlarged much. Mrs. Franciscus,wife of our freight agent, was very kindand on several occasions asked me to herhouse in Pittsburgh. She often spoke of the

first time I rang the bell of the house inThird Street to deliver a message from Mr.Scott. She asked me to come in; I bashfullydeclined and it required coaxing upon herpart to overcome my shyness. She wasnever able for years to induce me topartake of a meal in her house. I had greattimidity about going into other people'shouses, until late in life; but Mr. Scottwould occasionally insist upon my going tohis hotel and taking a meal with him, andthese were great occasions for me. Mr.Franciscus's was the first considerablehouse, with the exception of Mr.Lombaert's at Altoona, I had ever entered,as far as I recollect. Every house wasfashionable in my eyes that was upon anyone of the principal streets, provided ithad a hall entrance.

I had never spent a night in a strangehouse in my life until Mr. Stokes of

Greensburg, chief counsel of thePennsylvania Railroad, invited me to hisbeautiful home in the country to pass aSunday. It was an odd thing for Mr. Stokesto do, for I could little interest a brilliantand educated man like him. The reason formy receiving such an honor was acommunication I had written for the"Pittsburgh Journal." Even in my teens Iwas a scribbler for the press. To be aneditor was one of my ambitions. HoraceGreeley and the "Tribune" was my ideal ofhuman triumph. Strange that there shouldhave come a day when I could havebought the "Tribune"; but by that time thepearl had lost its luster. Our air castles areoften within our grasp late in life, but thenthey charm not.

The subject of my article was upon theattitude of the city toward the PennsylvaniaRailroad Company. It was signed

anonymously and I was surprised to find itgot a prominent place in the columns ofthe "Journal," then owned and edited byRobert M. Riddle. I, as operator, receiveda telegram addressed to Mr. Scott andsigned by Mr. Stokes, asking him toascertain from Mr. Riddle who the authorof that communication was. I knew that Mr.Riddle could not tell the author, becausehe did not know him; but at the same time Iwas afraid that if Mr. Scott called upon himhe would hand him the manuscript, whichMr. Scott would certainly recognize at aglance. I therefore made a clean breast ofit to Mr. Scott and told him I was the author.He seemed incredulous. He said he hadread it that morning and wondered whohad written it. His incredulous look did notpass me unnoticed. The pen was getting tobe a weapon with me. Mr. Stokes'sinvitation to spend Sunday with himfollowed soon after, and the visit is one of

the bright spots in my life. Henceforth wewere great friends.

The grandeur of Mr. Stokes's homeimpressed me, but the one feature of it thateclipsed all else was a marble mantel inhis library. In the center of the arch,carved in the marble, was an open bookwith this inscription:

"He that cannot reason is a fool, Hethat will not a bigot, He that dare not aslave."

These noble words thrilled me. I said tomyself, "Some day, some day, I'll have alibrary" (that was a look ahead) "and thesewords shall grace the mantel as here." Andso they do in New York and Skibo to-day.

Another Sunday which I spent at his homeafter an interval of several years was also

noteworthy. I had then become thesuperintendent of the Pittsburgh Divisionof the Pennsylvania Railroad. The Southhad seceded. I was all aflame for the flag.Mr. Stokes, being a leading Democrat,argued against the right of the North to useforce for the preservation of the Union. Hegave vent to sentiments which caused meto lose my self-control, and I exclaimed:

"Mr. Stokes, we shall be hanging men likeyou in less than six weeks."

I hear his laugh as I write, and his voicecalling to his wife in the adjoining room:

"Nancy, Nancy, listen to this young Scotchdevil. He says they will be hanging menlike me in less than six weeks."

Strange things happened in those days. Ashort time after, that same Mr. Stokes was

applying to me in Washington to help himto a major's commission in the volunteerforces. I was then in the Secretary of War'soffice, helping to manage the militaryrailroads and telegraphs for theGovernment. This appointment he securedand ever after was Major Stokes, so thatthe man who doubted the right of the Northto fight for the Union had himself drawnsword in the good cause. Men at firstargued and theorized about Constitutionalrights. It made all the difference in theworld when the flag was fired upon. In amoment everything was ablaze--paperconstitutions included. The Union and OldGlory! That was all the people cared for,but that was enough. The Constitution wasintended to insure one flag, and as ColonelIngersoll proclaimed: "There was not airenough on the American continent to floattwo."

CHAPTER VII

SUPERINTENDENT OF THEPENNSYLVANIA

Mr. Scott was promoted to be the generalsuperintendent of the PennsylvaniaRailroad in 1856, taking Mr. Lombaert'splace; and he took me, then in mytwenty-third year, with him to Altoona. Thisbreaking-up of associations in Pittsburghwas a sore trial, but nothing could beallowed to interfere for a moment with mybusiness career. My mother was satisfiedupon this point, great as the strain wasupon her. Besides, "follow my leader" wasdue to so true a friend as Mr. Scott hadbeen.

His promotion to the superintendencygave rise to some jealousy; and besides

that, he was confronted with a strike at thevery beginning of his appointment. He hadlost his wife in Pittsburgh a short timebefore and had his lonely hours. He was astranger in Altoona, his new headquarters,and there was none but myself seeminglyof whom he could make a companion. Welived for many weeks at the railway hoteltogether before he took up housekeepingand brought his children from Pittsburgh,and at his desire I occupied the same largebedroom with him. He seemed anxiousalways to have me near him.

The strike became more and morethreatening. I remember being wakenedone night and told that the freight-trainmen had left their trains at Mifflin; that theline was blocked on this account and alltraffic stopped. Mr. Scott was thensleeping soundly. It seemed to me a pity todisturb him, knowing how overworked

and overanxious he was; but he awoke andI suggested that I should go up and attendto the matter. He seemed to murmurassent, not being more than half awake. SoI went to the office and in his name arguedthe question with the men and promisedthem a hearing next day at Altoona. Isucceeded in getting them to resume theirduties and to start the traffic.

Not only were the trainmen in a rebelliousmood, but the men in the shops wererapidly organizing to join with thedisaffected. This I learned in a curiousmanner. One night, as I was walking homein the dark, I became aware that a man wasfollowing me. By and by he came up to meand said:

"I must not be seen with you, but you didme a favor once and I then resolved if everI could serve you I would do it. I called at

the office in Pittsburgh and asked for workas a blacksmith. You said there was nowork then at Pittsburgh, but perhapsemployment could be had at Altoona, andif I would wait a few minutes you would askby telegraph. You took the trouble to doso, examined my recommendations, andgave me a pass and sent me here. I have asplendid job. My wife and family are hereand I was never so well situated in my life.And now I want to tell you something foryour good."

I listened and he went on to say that apaper was being rapidly signed by theshopmen, pledging themselves to strikeon Monday next. There was no time to belost. I told Mr. Scott in the morning and heat once had printed notices posted in theshops that all men who had signed thepaper, pledging themselves to strike,were dismissed and they should call at the

office to be paid. A list of the names of thesigners had come into our possession inthe meantime, and this fact wasannounced. Consternation followed andthe threatened strike was broken.

I have had many incidents, such as that ofthe blacksmith, in my life. Slight attentionsor a kind word to the humble often bringback reward as great as it is unlooked for.No kind action is ever lost. Even to this dayI occasionally meet men whom I hadforgotten, who recall some triflingattention I have been able to pay them,especially when in charge at Washingtonof government railways and telegraphsduring the Civil War, when I could passpeople within the lines--a father helped toreach a wounded or sick son at the front,or enabled to bring home his remains, orsome similar service. I am indebted tothese trifles for some of the happiest

attentions and the most pleasing incidentsof my life. And there is this about suchactions: they are disinterested, and thereward is sweet in proportion to thehumbleness of the individual whom youhave obliged. It counts many times more todo a kindness to a poor working-man thanto a millionaire, who may be able someday to repay the favor. How trueWordsworth's lines:

"That best portion of a good man's life--His little, nameless, unremembered acts

Of kindness and of love."

The chief happening, judged by itsconsequences, of the two years I spentwith Mr. Scott at Altoona, arose from mybeing the principal witness in a suitagainst the company, which was beingtried at Greensburg by the brilliant MajorStokes, my first host. It was feared that I

was about to be subpoenaed by theplaintiff, and the Major, wishing apostponement of the case, asked Mr. Scottto send me out of the State as rapidly aspossible. This was a happy change for me,as I was enabled to visit my two bosomcompanions, Miller and Wilson, then in therailway service at Crestline, Ohio. On myway thither, while sitting on the end seat ofthe rear car watching the line, afarmer-looking man approached me. Hecarried a small green bag in his hand. Hesaid the brakeman had informed him I wasconnected with the Pennsylvania Railroad.He wished to show me the model of a carwhich he had invented for night traveling.He took a small model out of the bag,which showed a section of a sleeping-car.

This was the celebrated T.T. Woodruff, theinventor of that now indispensable adjunctof civilization--the sleeping-car. Its

importance flashed upon me. I asked him ifhe would come to Altoona if I sent for him,and I promised to lay the matter beforeMr. Scott at once upon my return. I couldnot get that sleeping-car idea out of mymind, and was most anxious to return toAltoona that I might press my views uponMr. Scott. When I did so, he thought I wastaking time by the forelock, but was quitereceptive and said I might telegraph forthe patentee. He came and contracted toplace two of his cars upon the line as soonas they could be built. After this Mr.Woodruff, greatly to my surprise, askedme if I would not join him in the newenterprise and offered me an eighthinterest in the venture.

I promptly accepted his offer, trusting tobe able to make payments somehow orother. The two cars were to be paid for bymonthly installments after delivery. When

the time came for making the firstpayment, my portion was two hundred andseventeen and a half dollars. I boldlydecided to apply to the local banker, Mr.Lloyd, for a loan of that sum. I explainedthe matter to him, and I remember that heput his great arm (he was six feet three orfour) around me, saying:

"Why, of course I will lend it. You are allright, Andy."

And here I made my first note, and actuallygot a banker to take it. A proud momentthat in a young man's career! Thesleeping-cars were a great success andtheir monthly receipts paid the monthlyinstallments. The first considerable sum Imade was from this source. [To-day, July19, 1909, as I re-read this, how glad I amthat I have recently heard from Mr. Lloyd'smarried daughter telling me of her father's

deep affection for me, thus making mevery happy, indeed.]

One important change in our life atAltoona, after my mother and brotherarrived, was that, instead of continuing tolive exclusively by ourselves, it wasconsidered necessary that we should havea servant. It was with the greatestreluctance my mother could be brought toadmit a stranger into the family circle. Shehad been everything and had doneeverything for her two boys. This was herlife, and she resented with all a strongwoman's jealousy the introduction of astranger who was to be permitted to doanything whatever in the home. She hadcooked and served her boys, washed theirclothes and mended them, made theirbeds, cleaned their home. Who dare robher of those motherly privileges! Butnevertheless we could not escape the

inevitable servant girl. One came, andothers followed, and with these came alsothe destruction of much of that genuinefamily happiness which flows fromexclusiveness. Being served by others is apoor substitute for a mother's labor of love.The ostentatious meal prepared by astrange cook whom one seldom sees, andserved by hands paid for the task, lacksthe sweetness of that which a mother'shands lay before you as the expressionand proof of her devotion.

Among the manifold blessings I have to bethankful for is that neither nurse norgoverness was my companion in infancy.No wonder the children of the poor aredistinguished for the warmest affectionand the closest adherence to family tiesand are characterized by a filial regard farstronger than that of those who aremistakenly called more fortunate in life.

They have passed the impressionableyears of childhood and youth in constantloving contact with father and mother, toeach they are all in all, no third personcoming between. The child that has in hisfather a teacher, companion, andcounselor, and whose mother is to him anurse, seamstress, governess, teacher,companion, heroine, and saint all in one,has a heritage to which the child of wealthremains a stranger.

There comes a time, although the fondmother cannot see it, when a grown sonhas to put his arms around his saint andkissing her tenderly try to explain to herthat it would be much better were she tolet him help her in some ways; that, beingout in the world among men and dealingwith affairs, he sometimes sees changeswhich it would be desirable to make; thatthe mode of life delightful for young boys

should be changed in some respects andthe house made suitable for their friends toenter. Especially should the slavingmother live the life of ease hereafter,reading and visiting more and entertainingdear friends--in short, rising to her properand deserved position as Her Ladyship.

Of course the change was very hard uponmy mother, but she finally recognized thenecessity for it, probably realized for thefirst time that her eldest son was gettingon. "Dear Mother," I pleaded, my arms stillaround her, "you have done everything forand have been everything to Tom and me,and now do let me do something for you;let us be partners and let us always thinkwhat is best for each other. The time hascome for you to play the lady and some ofthese days you are to ride in yourcarriage; meanwhile do get that girl in tohelp you. Tom and I would like this."

The victory was won, and my motherbegan to go out with us and visit herneighbors. She had not to learnself-possession nor good manners, thesewere innate; and as for education,knowledge, rare good sense, andkindliness, seldom was she to meet herequal. I wrote "never" instead of "seldom"and then struck it out. Nevertheless myprivate opinion is reserved.

Life at Altoona was made more agreeablefor me through Mr. Scott's niece, MissRebecca Stewart, who kept house for him.She played the part of elder sister to me toperfection, especially when Mr. Scott wascalled to Philadelphia or elsewhere. Wewere much together, often driving in theafternoons through the woods. Theintimacy did not cease for many years, andre-reading some of her letters in 1906 I

realized more than ever my indebtednessto her. She was not much beyond my ownage, but always seemed a great dealolder. Certainly she was more mature andquite capable of playing the elder sister'spart. It was to her I looked up in those daysas the perfect lady. Sorry am I our pathsparted so widely in later years. Herdaughter married the Earl of Sussex andher home in late years has been abroad.[July 19, 1909, Mrs. Carnegie and I foundmy elder-sister friend April last, now inwidowhood, in Paris, her sister and alsoher daughter all well and happy. A greatpleasure, indeed. There are no substitutesfor the true friends of youth.]

Mr. Scott remained at Altoona for aboutthree years when deserved promotioncame to him. In 1859 he was madevice-president of the company, with hisoffice in Philadelphia. What was to become

of me was a serious question. Would hetake me with him or must I remain atAltoona with the new official? The thoughtwas to me unbearable. To part with Mr.Scott was hard enough; to serve a newofficial in his place I did not believepossible. The sun rose and set upon hishead so far as I was concerned. Thethought of my promotion, except throughhim, never entered my mind.

He returned from his interview with thepresident at Philadelphia and asked me tocome into the private room in his housewhich communicated with the office. Hetold me it had been settled that he shouldremove to Philadelphia. Mr. Enoch Lewis,the division superintendent, was to be hissuccessor. I listened with great interest ashe approached the inevitable disclosure asto what he was going to do with me. Hesaid finally:

"Now about yourself. Do you think youcould manage the Pittsburgh Division?"

I was at an age when I thought I couldmanage anything. I knew nothing that Iwould not attempt, but it had neveroccurred to me that anybody else, muchless Mr. Scott, would entertain the idea thatI was as yet fit to do anything of the kindproposed. I was only twenty-four yearsold, but my model then was Lord JohnRussell, of whom it was said he would takethe command of the Channel Fleetto-morrow. So would Wallace or Bruce. Itold Mr. Scott I thought I could.

"Well," he said, "Mr. Potts" (who was thensuperintendent of the Pittsburgh Division)"is to be promoted to the transportationdepartment in Philadelphia and Irecommended you to the president as his

successor. He agreed to give you a trial.What salary do you think you shouldhave?"

"Salary," I said, quite offended; "what do Icare for salary? I do not want the salary; Iwant the position. It is glory enough to goback to the Pittsburgh Division in yourformer place. You can make my salary justwhat you please and you need not give meany more than what I am getting now."

That was sixty-five dollars a month.

"You know," he said, "I received fifteenhundred dollars a year when I was there;and Mr. Potts is receiving eighteenhundred. I think it would be right to startyou at fifteen hundred dollars, and after awhile if you succeed you will get theeighteen hundred. Would that besatisfactory?"

"Oh, please," I said, "don't speak to me ofmoney!"

It was not a case of mere hire and salary,and then and there my promotion wassealed. I was to have a department tomyself, and instead of signing "T.A.S."orders between Pittsburgh and Altoonawould now be signed "A.C." That wasglory enough for me.

The order appointing me superintendentof the Pittsburgh Division was issuedDecember 1, 1859. Preparations forremoving the family were made at once.The change was hailed with joy, foralthough our residence in Altoona hadmany advantages, especially as we had alarge house with some ground about it in apleasant part of the suburbs and thereforemany of the pleasures of country life, all

these did not weigh as a feather in thescale as against the return to old friendsand associations in dirty, smokyPittsburgh. My brother Tom had learnedtelegraphy during his residence in Altoonaand he returned with me and became mysecretary.

The winter following my appointment wasone of the most severe ever known. Theline was poorly constructed, theequipment inefficient and totallyinadequate for the business that wascrowding upon it. The rails were laid uponhuge blocks of stone, cast-iron chairs forholding the rails were used, and I haveknown as many as forty-seven of these tobreak in one night. No wonder the wreckswere frequent. The superintendent of adivision in those days was expected to runtrains by telegraph at night, to go out andremove all wrecks, and indeed to do

everything. At one time for eight days Iwas constantly upon the line, day andnight, at one wreck or obstruction afteranother. I was probably the mostinconsiderate superintendent that everwas entrusted with the management of agreat property, for, never knowing fatiguemyself, being kept up by a sense ofresponsibility probably, I overworked themen and was not careful enough inconsidering the limits of humanendurance. I have always been able tosleep at any time. Snatches of half an hourat intervals during the night in a dirtyfreight car were sufficient.

The Civil War brought such extraordinarydemands on the Pennsylvania line that Iwas at last compelled to organize a nightforce; but it was with difficulty I obtainedthe consent of my superiors to entrust thecharge of the line at night to a train

dispatcher. Indeed, I never did get theirunequivocal authority to do so, but uponmy own responsibility I appointed perhapsthe first night train dispatcher that everacted in America--at least he was the firstupon the Pennsylvania system.

Upon our return to Pittsburgh in 1860 werented a house in Hancock Street, nowEighth Street, and resided there for a yearor more. Any accurate description ofPittsburgh at that time would be set downas a piece of the grossest exaggeration.The smoke permeated and penetratedeverything. If you placed your hand on thebalustrade of the stair it came away black;if you washed face and hands they were asdirty as ever in an hour. The soot gatheredin the hair and irritated the skin, and for atime after our return from the mountainatmosphere of Altoona, life was more orless miserable. We soon began to

consider how we could get to the country,and fortunately at that time Mr. D.A.Stewart, then freight agent for thecompany, directed our attention to a houseadjoining his residence at Homewood. Wemoved there at once and the telegraphwas brought in, which enabled me tooperate the division from the house whennecessary.

Here a new life was opened to us. Therewere country lanes and gardens inabundance. Residences had from five totwenty acres of land about them. TheHomewood Estate was made up of manyhundreds of acres, with beautiful woodsand glens and a running brook. We, too,had a garden and a considerable extent ofground around our house. The happiestyears of my mother's life were spent hereamong her flowers and chickens and thesurroundings of country life. Her love of

flowers was a passion. She was scarcelyever able to gather a flower. Indeed Iremember she once reproached me forpulling up a weed, saying "it wassomething green." I have inherited thispeculiarity and have often walked from thehouse to the gate intending to pull a flowerfor my button-hole and then left for townunable to find one I could destroy.

With this change to the country came awhole host of new acquaintances. Many ofthe wealthy families of the district had theirresidences in this delightful suburb. It was,so to speak, the aristocratic quarter. To theentertainments at these great houses theyoung superintendent was invited. Theyoung people were musical and we hadmusical evenings a plenty. I heardsubjects discussed which I had neverknown before, and I made it a rule when Iheard these to learn something about them

at once. I was pleased every day to feelthat I was learning something new.

It was here that I first met the Vandevortbrothers, Benjamin and John. The latterwas my traveling-companion on varioustrips which I took later in life. "DearVandy" appears as my chum in "Round theWorld." Our neighbors, Mr. and Mrs.Stewart, became more and more dear tous, and the acquaintance we had beforeripened into lasting friendship. One of mypleasures is that Mr. Stewart subsequentlyembarked in business with us and becamea partner, as "Vandy" did also. Greatest ofall the benefits of our new home, however,was making the acquaintance of theleading family of Western Pennsylvania,that of the Honorable Judge Wilkins. TheJudge was then approaching his eightiethyear, tall, slender, and handsome, in fullpossession of all his faculties, with a

courtly grace of manner, and the mostwonderful store of knowledge andreminiscence of any man I had yet beenprivileged to meet. His wife, the daughterof George W. Dallas, Vice-President of theUnited States, has ever been my type ofgracious womanhood in age--the mostbeautiful, most charming venerable oldlady I ever knew or saw. Her daughter,Miss Wilkins, with her sister, Mrs.Saunders, and her children resided in thestately mansion at Homewood, which wasto the surrounding district what thebaronial hall in Britain is or should be to itsdistrict--the center of all that was cultured,refined, and elevating.

To me it was especially pleasing that Iseemed to be a welcome guest there.Musical parties, charades, and theatricalsin which Miss Wilkins took the leadingparts furnished me with another means of

self-improvement. The Judge himself wasthe first man of historical note whom I hadever known. I shall never forget theimpression it made upon me when in thecourse of conversation, wishing toillustrate a remark, he said: "PresidentJackson once said to me," or, "I told theDuke of Wellington so and so." The Judgein his earlier life (1834) had been Ministerto Russia under Jackson, and in the sameeasy way spoke of his interview with theCzar. It seemed to me that I was touchinghistory itself. The house was a newatmosphere, and my intercourse with thefamily was a powerful stimulant to thedesire for improvement of my own mindand manners.

The only subject upon which there wasalways a decided, though silent,antagonism between the Wilkins familyand myself was politics. I was an ardent

Free-Soiler in days when to be anabolitionist was somewhat akin to being arepublican in Britain. The Wilkinses werestrong Democrats with leanings toward theSouth, being closely connected withleading Southern families. On oneoccasion at Homewood, on entering thedrawing-room, I found the family excitedlyconversing about a terrible incident thathad recently occurred.

"What do you think!" said Mrs. Wilkins tome; "Dallas" (her grandson) "writes methat he has been compelled by thecommandant of West Point to sit next anegro! Did you ever hear the like of that?Is it not disgraceful? Negroes admitted toWest Point!"

"Oh!" I said, "Mrs. Wilkins, there issomething even worse than that. Iunderstand that some of them have been

admitted to heaven!"

There was a silence that could be felt.Then dear Mrs. Wilkins said gravely:

"That is a different matter, Mr. Carnegie."

By far the most precious gift ever receivedby me up to that time came about in thismanner. Dear Mrs. Wilkins began knittingan afghan, and during the work many werethe inquiries as to whom it was for. No, thedear queenly old lady would not tell; shekept her secret all the long months until,Christmas drawing near, the gift finishedand carefully wrapped up, and her cardwith a few loving words enclosed, sheinstructed her daughter to address it tome. It was duly received in New York.Such a tribute from such a lady! Well, thatafghan, though often shown to dearfriends, has not been much used. It is

sacred to me and remains among myprecious possessions.

I had been so fortunate as to meet LeilaAddison while living in Pittsburgh, thetalented daughter of Dr. Addison, who haddied a short time before. I soon becameacquainted with the family and record withgrateful feelings the immense advantagewhich that acquaintance also brought tome. Here was another friendship formedwith people who had all the advantages ofthe higher education. Carlyle had beenMrs. Addison's tutor for a time, for she wasan Edinburgh lady. Her daughters hadbeen educated abroad and spoke French,Spanish, and Italian as fluently as English.It was through intercourse with this familythat I first realized the indescribable yetimmeasurable gulf that separates thehighly educated from people like myself.But "the wee drap o' Scotch bluid atween

us" proved its potency as usual.

Miss Addison became an ideal friendbecause she undertook to improve therough diamond, if it were indeed adiamond at all. She was my best friend,because my severest critic. I began to paystrict attention to my language, and to theEnglish classics, which I now read withgreat avidity. I began also to notice howmuch better it was to be gentle in tone andmanner, polite and courteous to all--inshort, better behaved. Up to this time I hadbeen, perhaps, careless in dress andrather affected it. Great heavy boots, loosecollar, and general roughness of attirewere then peculiar to the West and in ourcircle considered manly. Anything thatcould be labeled foppish was looked uponwith contempt. I remember the firstgentleman I ever saw in the service of therailway company who wore kid gloves. He

was the object of derision among us whoaspired to be manly men. I was a greatdeal the better in all these respects afterwe moved to Homewood, owing to theAddisons.

CHAPTER VIII

CIVIL WAR PERIOD

In 1861 the Civil War broke out and I wasat once summoned to Washington by Mr.Scott, who had been appointed AssistantSecretary of War in charge of theTransportation Department. I was to act ashis assistant in charge of the militaryrailroads and telegraphs of theGovernment and to organize a force ofrailway men. It was one of the mostimportant departments of all at thebeginning of the war.

The first regiments of Union troops passingthrough Baltimore had been attacked, andthe railway line cut between Baltimore andAnnapolis Junction, destroyingcommunication with Washington. It was

therefore necessary for me, with my corpsof assistants, to take train at Philadelphiafor Annapolis, a point from which a branchline extended to the Junction, joining themain line to Washington. Our first duty wasto repair this branch and make it passablefor heavy trains, a work of some days.General Butler and several regiments oftroops arrived a few days after us, and wewere able to transport his whole brigadeto Washington.

I took my place upon the first engine whichstarted for the Capital, and proceededvery cautiously. Some distance fromWashington I noticed that the telegraphwires had been pinned to the ground bywooden stakes. I stopped the engine andran forward to release them, but I did notnotice that the wires had been pulled toone side before staking. When released, intheir spring upwards, they struck me in the

face, knocked me over, and cut a gash inmy cheek which bled profusely. In thiscondition I entered the city of Washingtonwith the first troops, so that with theexception of one or two soldiers, woundeda few days previously in passing throughthe streets of Baltimore, I can justly claimthat I "shed my blood for my country"among the first of its defenders. I gloriedin being useful to the land that had done somuch for me, and worked, I can truly say,night and day, to open communication tothe South.

I soon removed my headquarters toAlexandria,[20] Virginia, and wasstationed there when the unfortunate battleof Bull Run was fought. We could notbelieve the reports that came to us, but itsoon became evident that we must rushevery engine and car to the front to bringback our defeated forces. The closest point

then was Burke Station. I went out thereand loaded up train after train of the poorwounded volunteers. The rebels werereported to be close upon us and we werefinally compelled to close Burke Station,the operator and myself leaving on the lasttrain for Alexandria where the effect ofpanic was evident upon every side. Someof our railway men were missing, but thenumber at the mess on the followingmorning showed that, compared withother branches of the service, we hadcause for congratulation. A few conductorsand engineers had obtained boats andcrossed the Potomac, but the great body ofthe men remained, although the roar of theguns of the pursuing enemy was supposedto be heard in every sound during thenight. Of our telegraphers not one wasmissing the next morning.

[Footnote 20: "When Carnegie reached

Washington his first task was to establish aferry to Alexandria and to extend theBaltimore and Ohio Railroad track from theold depot in Washington, along MarylandAvenue to and across the Potomac, so thatlocomotives and cars might be crossed foruse in Virginia. Long Bridge, over thePotomac, had to be rebuilt, and I recall thefact that under the direction of Carnegieand R.F. Morley the railroad betweenWashington and Alexandria wascompleted in the remarkably short periodof seven days. All hands, from Carnegiedown, worked day and night to accomplishthe task." (Bates, _Lincoln in the TelegraphOffice_, p. 22. New York, 1907.)]

Soon after this I returned to Washingtonand made my headquarters in the WarBuilding with Colonel Scott. As I hadcharge of the telegraph department, aswell as the railways, this gave me an

opportunity of seeing President Lincoln,Mr. Seward, Secretary Cameron, andothers; and I was occasionally brought inpersonal contact with these men, whichwas to me a source of great interest. Mr.Lincoln would occasionally come to theoffice and sit at the desk awaiting repliesto telegrams, or perhaps merely anxiousfor information.

All the pictures of this extraordinary manare like him. He was so marked of featurethat it was impossible for any one to painthim and not produce a likeness. He wascertainly one of the most homely men Iever saw when his features were inrepose; but when excited or telling a story,intellect shone through his eyes andilluminated his face to a degree which Ihave seldom or never seen in any other.His manners were perfect because natural;and he had a kind word for everybody,

even the youngest boy in the office. Hisattentions were not graduated. They werethe same to all, as deferential in talking tothe messenger boy as to SecretarySeward. His charm lay in the total absenceof manner. It was not so much, perhaps,what he said as the way in which he said itthat never failed to win one. I have oftenregretted that I did not note down carefullyat the time some of his curious sayings, forhe said even common things in an originalway. I never met a great man who sothoroughly made himself one with all menas Mr. Lincoln. As Secretary Hay so wellsays, "It is impossible to imagine any one avalet to Mr. Lincoln; he would have beenhis companion." He was the most perfectdemocrat, revealing in every word and actthe equality of men.

When Mason and Slidell in 1861 weretaken from the British ship Trent there was

intense anxiety upon the part of those who,like myself, knew what the right of asylumon her ships meant to Britain. It was certainwar or else a prompt return of theprisoners. Secretary Cameron beingabsent when the Cabinet was summonedto consider the question, Mr. Scott wasinvited to attend as Assistant Secretary ofWar. I did my best to let him understandthat upon this issue Britain would fightbeyond question, and urged that he standfirm for surrender, especially since it hadbeen the American doctrine that shipsshould be immune from search. Mr. Scott,knowing nothing of foreign affairs, wasdisposed to hold the captives, but upon hisreturn from the meeting he told me thatSeward had warned the Cabinet it meantwar, just as I had said. Lincoln, too, was atfirst inclined to hold the prisoners, but wasat last converted to Seward's policy. TheCabinet, however, had decided to

postpone action until the morrow, whenCameron and other absentees would bepresent. Mr. Scott was requested bySeward to meet Cameron on arrival andget him right on the subject before goingto the meeting, for he was expected to bein no surrendering mood. This was doneand all went well next day.

The general confusion which reigned atWashington at this time had to be seen tobe understood. No description can conveymy initial impression of it. The first time Isaw General Scott, thenCommander-in-Chief, he was beinghelped by two men across the pavementfrom his office into his carriage. He was anold, decrepit man, paralyzed not only inbody, but in mind; and it was upon thisnoble relic of the past that the organizationof the forces of the Republic depended.His chief commissary, General Taylor, was

in some degree a counterpart of Scott. Itwas our business to arrange with these,and others scarcely less fit, for the openingof communications and for thetransportation of men and supplies. Theywere seemingly one and all martinets whohad passed the age of usefulness. Dayswould elapse before a decision could beobtained upon matters which requiredprompt action. There was scarcely a youngactive officer at the head of any importantdepartment--at least I cannot recall one.Long years of peace had fossilized theservice.

The same cause had produced like results,I understood, in the Navy Department, butI was not brought in personal contact withit. The navy was not important at thebeginning; it was the army that counted.Nothing but defeat was to be looked foruntil the heads of the various departments

were changed, and this could not be donein a day. The impatience of the country atthe apparent delay in producing aneffective weapon for the great task thrownupon the Government was no doubtnatural, but the wonder to me is that orderwas so soon evolved from the chaos whichprevailed in every branch of the service.

As far as our operations were concernedwe had one great advantage. SecretaryCameron authorized Mr. Scott (he hadbeen made a Colonel) to do what hethought necessary without waiting for theslow movements of the officials under theSecretary of War. Of this authorityunsparing use was made, and theimportant part played by the railway andtelegraph department of the Governmentfrom the very beginning of the war is to beattributed to the fact that we had thecordial support of Secretary Cameron. He

was then in the possession of all hisfaculties and grasped the elements of theproblem far better than his generals andheads of departments. Popular clamorcompelled Lincoln to change him at last,but those who were behind the scenes wellknew that if other departments had beenas well managed as was the WarDepartment under Cameron, all thingsconsidered, much of disaster would havebeen avoided.

Lochiel, as Cameron liked to be called,was a man of sentiment. In his ninetiethyear he visited us in Scotland and, passingthrough one of our glens, sitting on thefront seat of our four-in-hand coach, hereverently took off his hat and bareheadedrode through the glen, overcome by itsgrandeur. The conversation turned onceupon the efforts which candidates for officemust themselves put forth and the fallacy

that office seeks the man, except in veryrare emergencies. Apropos of this Lochieltold this story about Lincoln's second term:

One day at Cameron's country home nearHarrisburg, Pennsylvania, he received atelegram saying that President Lincolnwould like to see him. Accordingly hewent to Washington. Lincoln began:

"Cameron, the people about me are tellingme that it is my patriotic duty to become acandidate for a second term, that I am theonly man who can save my country, and soon; and do you know I'm just beginning tobe fool enough to believe them a little.What do you say, and how could it bemanaged?"

"Well, Mr. President, twenty-eight yearsago President Jackson sent for me as youhave now done and told me just the same

story. His letter reached me in NewOrleans and I traveled ten days to reachWashington. I told President Jackson Ithought the best plan would be to have theLegislature of one of the States passresolutions insisting that the pilot shouldnot desert the ship during these stormytimes, and so forth. If one State did this Ithought others would follow. Mr. Jacksonconcurred and I went to Harrisburg, andhad such a resolution prepared andpassed. Other States followed as Iexpected and, as you know, he won asecond term."

"Well," said Lincoln, "could you do thatnow?"

"No," said I, "I am too near to you, Mr.President; but if you desire I might get afriend to attend to it, I think."

"Well," said President Lincoln, "I leave thematter with you."

"I sent for Foster here" (who was hiscompanion on the coach and our guest)"and asked him to look up the Jacksonresolutions. We changed them a little tomeet new conditions and passed them.The like result followed as in the case ofPresident Jackson. Upon my next visit toWashington I went in the evening to thePresident's public reception. When Ientered the crowded and spacious EastRoom, being like Lincoln very tall, thePresident recognized me over the mass ofpeople and holding up both white-glovedhands which looked like two legs ofmutton, called out: 'Two more in to-day,Cameron, two more.' That is, twoadditional States had passed theJackson-Lincoln resolutions."

Apart from the light this incident throwsupon political life, it is rather remarkablethat the same man should have been calledupon by two presidents of the UnitedStates, twenty-eight years apart, underexactly similar circumstances and askedfor advice, and that, the same expedientbeing employed, both men becamecandidates and both secured secondterms. As was once explained upon amemorable occasion: "There's figuring inall them things."

When in Washington I had not metGeneral Grant, because he was in theWest up to the time of my leaving, but on ajourney to and from Washington hestopped at Pittsburgh to make thenecessary arrangements for his removal tothe East. I met him on the line upon bothoccasions and took him to dine with me inPittsburgh. There were no dining-cars

then. He was the most ordinary-lookingman of high position I had ever met, andthe last that one would select at first glanceas a remarkable man. I remember thatSecretary of War Stanton said that when hevisited the armies in the West, GeneralGrant and his staff entered his car; helooked at them, one after the other, as theyentered and seeing General Grant, said tohimself, "Well, I do not know which isGeneral Grant, but there is one that cannotbe." Yet this was he. [Reading this yearsafter it was written, I laugh. It is pretty hardon the General, for I have been taken forhim more than once.]

In those days of the war much was talkedabout "strategy" and the plans of thevarious generals. I was amazed at GeneralGrant's freedom in talking to me aboutsuch things. Of course he knew that I hadbeen in the War Office, and was well

known to Secretary Stanton,[21] and hadsome knowledge of what was going on;but my surprise can be imagined when hesaid to me:

"Well, the President and Stanton want meto go East and take command there, and Ihave agreed to do it. I am just going Westto make the necessary arrangements."

I said, "I suspected as much."

"I am going to put Sherman in charge," hesaid.

"That will surprise the country," I said, "forI think the impression is that GeneralThomas should succeed."

"Yes, I know that," he said, "but I know themen and Thomas will be the first to say thatSherman is the man for the work. There

will be no trouble about that. The fact is thewestern end is pretty far down, and thenext thing we must do is to push theeastern end down a little."

[Footnote 21: Mr. Carnegie gave toStanton's college, Kenyon, $80,000, and onApril 26, 1906, delivered at the college anaddress on the great War Secretary. It hasbeen published under the title _Edwin M.Stanton, an Address by Andrew Carnegieon Stanton Memorial Day at KenyonCollege_. (New York, 1906.)]

That was exactly what he did. And that wasGrant's way of putting strategy into words.It was my privilege to become wellacquainted with him in after years. If evera man was without the slightest trace ofaffectation, Grant was that man. EvenLincoln did not surpass him in that: butGrant was a quiet, slow man while Lincoln

was always alive and in motion. I neverheard Grant use a long or grand word, ormake any attempt at "manner," but thegeneral impression that he was alwaysreticent is a mistake. He was a surprisinglygood talker sometimes and upon occasionliked to talk. His sentences were alwaysshort and to the point, and his observationsupon things remarkably shrewd. When hehad nothing to say he said nothing. Inoticed that he was never tired of praisinghis subordinates in the war. He spoke ofthem as a fond father speaks of hischildren.

The story is told that during the trials ofwar in the West, General Grant began toindulge too freely in liquor. His chief ofstaff, Rawlins, boldly ventured to tell himso. That this was the act of a true friendGrant fully recognized.

"You do not mean that? I was whollyunconscious of it. I am surprised!" said theGeneral.

"Yes, I do mean it. It is even beginning tobe a subject of comment among yourofficers."

"Why did you not tell me before? I'll neverdrink a drop of liquor again."

He never did. Time after time in lateryears, dining with the Grants in New York,I have seen the General turn down thewine-glasses at his side. That indomitablewill of his enabled him to remain steadfastto his resolve, a rare case as far as myexperience goes. Some have refrained fora time. In one noted case one of ourpartners refrained for three years, butalas, the old enemy at last recaptured itsvictim.

Grant, when President, was accused ofbeing pecuniarily benefited by certainappointments, or acts, of hisadministration, while his friends knew thathe was so poor that he had beencompelled to announce his intention ofabandoning the customary state dinners,each one of which, he found, cost eighthundred dollars--a sum which he could notafford to pay out of his salary. The increaseof the presidential salary from $25,000 to$50,000 a year enabled him, during hissecond term, to save a little, although hecared no more about money than aboutuniforms. At the end of his first term I knowhe had nothing. Yet I found, when inEurope, that the impression waswidespread among the highest officialsthere that there was something in thecharge that General Grant had benefitedpecuniarily by appointments. We know in

America how little weight to attach to thesecharges, but it would have been well forthose who made them so recklessly tohave considered what effect they wouldproduce upon public opinion in otherlands.

The cause of democracy suffers more inBritain to-day from the generally receivedopinion that American politics are corrupt,and therefore that republicanismnecessarily produces corruption, thanfrom any other one cause. Yet, speakingwith some knowledge of politics in bothlands, I have not the slightest hesitation insaying that for every ounce of corruptionof public men in the new land ofrepublicanism there is one in the old landof monarchy, only the forms of corruptiondiffer. Titles are the bribes in themonarchy, not dollars. Office is a commonand proper reward in both. There is,

however, this difference in favor of themonarchy; titles are given openly and arenot considered by the recipients or themass of the people as bribes.

When I was called to Washington in 1861,it was supposed that the war would soonbe over; but it was seen shortly afterwardsthat it was to be a question of years.Permanent officials in charge would berequired. The Pennsylvania RailroadCompany was unable to spare Mr. Scott,and Mr. Scott, in turn, decided that I mustreturn to Pittsburgh, where my serviceswere urgently needed, owing to thedemands made upon the Pennsylvania bythe Government. We therefore placed thedepartment at Washington in the hands ofothers and returned to our respectivepositions.

After my return from Washington reaction

followed and I was taken with my firstserious illness. I was completely brokendown, and after a struggle to perform myduties was compelled to seek rest. Oneafternoon, when on the railway line inVirginia, I had experienced something likea sunstroke, which gave me considerabletrouble. It passed off, however, but afterthat I found I could not stand heat and hadto be careful to keep out of the sun--a hotday wilting me completely. [That is thereason why the cool Highland air insummer has been to me a panacea formany years. My physician has insisted thatI must avoid our hot American summers.]

Leave of absence was granted me by thePennsylvania Railroad Company, and thelong-sought opportunity to visit Scotlandcame. My mother, my bosom friend TomMiller, and myself, sailed in the steamshipEtna, June 28, 1862, I in my twenty-seventh

year; and on landing in Liverpool weproceeded at once to Dunfermline. Nochange ever affected me so much as thisreturn to my native land. I seemed to be ina dream. Every mile that brought usnearer to Scotland increased the intensityof my feelings. My mother was equallymoved, and I remember, when her eyesfirst caught sight of the familiar yellowbush, she exclaimed:

"Oh! there's the broom, the broom!"

Her heart was so full she could not restrainher tears, and the more I tried to makelight of it or to soothe her, the more shewas overcome. For myself, I felt as if Icould throw myself upon the sacred soiland kiss it.[22]

[Footnote 22: "It's a God's mercy I was borna Scotchman, for I do not see how I could

ever have been contented to be anythingelse. The little dour deevil, set in her ownways, and getting them, too, level-headedand shrewd, with an eye to the mainchance always and yet so lovingly weak,so fond, so led away by song or story, soeasily touched to fine issues, so leal, sotrue. Ah! you suit me, Scotia, and proud amI that I am your son." (Andrew Carnegie,_Our Coaching Trip_, p. 152. New York,1882.)]

In this mood we reached Dunfermline.Every object we passed was recognized atonce, but everything seemed so small,compared with what I had imagined it, thatI was completely puzzled. Finally,reaching Uncle Lauder's and getting intothe old room where he had taught Dod andmyself so many things, I exclaimed:

"You are all here; everything is just as I left

it, but you are now all playing with toys."

The High Street, which I had considerednot a bad Broadway, uncle's shop, which Ihad compared with some New Yorkestablishments, the little mounds about thetown, to which we had run on Sundays toplay, the distances, the height of thehouses, all had shrunk. Here was a city ofthe Lilliputians. I could almost touch theeaves of the house in which I was born,and the sea--to walk to which on aSaturday had been considered quite afeat--was only three miles distant. Therocks at the seashore, among which I hadgathered wilks (whelks) seemed to havevanished, and a tame flat shoal remained.The schoolhouse, around which hadcentered many of my schoolboyrecollections--my only Alma Mater--andthe playground, upon which mimic battleshad been fought and races run, had shrunk

into ridiculously small dimensions. Thefine residences, Broomhall, Fordell, andespecially the conservatories atDonibristle, fell one after the other into thepetty and insignificant. What I felt on alater occasion on a visit to Japan, with itssmall toy houses, was something like arepetition of the impression my old homemade upon me.

Everything was there in miniature. Eventhe old well at the head of Moodie Street,where I began my early struggles, waschanged from what I had pictured it. Butone object remained all that I haddreamed of it. There was nodisappointment in the glorious old Abbeyand its Glen. It was big enough and grandenough, and the memorable carved letterson the top of the tower--"King Robert TheBruce"--filled my eye and my heart as fullyas of old. Nor was the Abbey bell

disappointing, when I heard it for the firsttime after my return. For this I wasgrateful. It gave me a rallying point, andaround the old Abbey, with its Palace ruinsand the Glen, other objects adjustedthemselves in their true proportions after atime.

My relatives were exceedingly kind, andthe oldest of all, my dear old AuntieCharlotte, in a moment of exultationexclaimed:

"Oh, you will just be coming back heresome day and _keep a shop in the HighStreet_."

To keep a shop in the High Street was heridea of triumph. Her son-in-law anddaughter, both my full cousins, thoughunrelated to each other, had risen to thissublime height, and nothing was too great

to predict for her promising nephew.There is an aristocracy even inshopkeeping, and the family of the greengrocer of the High Street mingles not uponequal terms with him of Moodie Street.

Auntie, who had often played my nurse,liked to dwell upon the fact that I was ascreaming infant that had to be fed withtwo spoons, as I yelled whenever one leftmy mouth. Captain Jones, oursuperintendent of the steel works at a laterday, described me as having been born"with two rows of teeth and holes punchedfor more," so insatiable was my appetitefor new works and increased production.As I was the first child in our immediatefamily circle, there were plenty of nowvenerable relatives begging to be allowedto play nurse, my aunties among them.Many of my childhood pranks and wordsthey told me in their old age. One of them

that the aunties remembered struck me asrather precocious.

I had been brought up upon wise saws andone that my father had taught me was soongiven direct application. As a boy,returning from the seashore three milesdistant, he had to carry me part of the wayupon his back. Going up a steep hill in thegloaming he remarked upon the heavyload, hoping probably I would propose towalk a bit. The response, however, whichhe received was:

"Ah, faither, never mind, patience andperseverance make the man, ye ken."

He toiled on with his burden, but shakingwith laughter. He was hoist with his ownpetard, but his burden grew lighter all thesame. I am sure of this.

My home, of course, was with myinstructor, guide, and inspirer, UncleLauder--he who had done so much to makeme romantic, patriotic, and poetical ateight. Now I was twenty-seven, but UncleLauder still remained Uncle Lauder. Hehad not shrunk, no one could fill his place.We had our walks and talks constantly andI was "Naig" again to him. He had neverhad any name for me but that and neverdid have. My dear, dear uncle, and more,much more than uncle to me.[23]

[Footnote 23: "This uncle, who lovedliberty because it is the heritage of bravesouls, in the dark days of the AmericanCivil War stood almost alone in hiscommunity for the cause which Lincolnrepresented." (Hamilton Wright Mabie in_Century Magazine_, vol. 64, p. 958.)]

I was still dreaming and so excited that I

could not sleep and had caught cold in thebargain. The natural result of this was afever. I lay in uncle's house for six weeks, apart of that time in a critical condition.Scottish medicine was then as stern asScottish theology (both are now muchsoftened), and I was bled. My thinAmerican blood was so depleted thatwhen I was pronounced convalescent itwas long before I could stand upon myfeet. This illness put an end to my visit, butby the time I had reached America again,the ocean voyage had done me so muchgood I was able to resume work.

I remember being deeply affected by thereception I met with when I returned to mydivision. The men of the eastern end hadgathered together with a cannon and whilethe train passed I was greeted with a salvo.This was perhaps the first occasion uponwhich my subordinates had an opportunity

of making me the subject of anydemonstration, and their reception made alasting impression. I knew how much Icared for them and it was pleasing to knowthat they reciprocated my feelings.Working-men always do reciprocatekindly feeling. If we truly care for otherswe need not be anxious about theirfeelings for us. Like draws to like.

CHAPTER IX

BRIDGE-BUILDING

During the Civil War the price of iron wentup to something like $130 per ton. Even atthat figure it was not so much a question ofmoney as of delivery. The railway lines ofAmerica were fast becoming dangerousfor want of new rails, and this state ofaffairs led me to organize in 1864 arail-making concern at Pittsburgh. Therewas no difficulty in obtaining partners andcapital, and the Superior Rail Mill and BlastFurnaces were built.

In like manner the demand for locomotiveswas very great, and with Mr. Thomas N.Miller[24] I organized in 1866 thePittsburgh Locomotive Works, which hasbeen a prosperous and creditable

concern--locomotives made there havingobtained an enviable reputationthroughout the United States. It sounds likea fairy tale to-day to record that in 1906 theone-hundred-dollar shares of thiscompany sold for three thousanddollars--that is, thirty dollars for one. Largeannual dividends had been paid regularlyand the company had been verysuccessful--sufficient proof of the policy:"Make nothing but the very best." Wenever did.

[Footnote 24: Mr. Carnegie had previousto this--as early as 1861--been associatedwith Mr. Miller in the Sun City ForgeCompany, doing a small iron business.]

When at Altoona I had seen in thePennsylvania Railroad Company's worksthe first small bridge built of iron. Itproved a success. I saw that it would never

do to depend further upon woodenbridges for permanent railway structures.An important bridge on the PennsylvaniaRailroad had recently burned and thetraffic had been obstructed for eight days.Iron was the thing. I proposed to H.J.Linville, who had designed the ironbridge, and to John L. Piper and hispartner, Mr. Schiffler, who had charge ofbridges on the Pennsylvania line, that theyshould come to Pittsburgh and I wouldorganize a company to build iron bridges.It was the first company of its kind. I askedmy friend, Mr. Scott, of the PennsylvaniaRailroad, to go with us in the venture,which he did. Each of us paid for a one fifthinterest, or $1250. My share I borrowedfrom the bank. Looking back at it now thesum seemed very small, but "tall oaks fromlittle acorns grow."

In this way was organized in 1862 the firm

of Piper and Schiffler which was mergedinto the Keystone Bridge Company in1863--a name which I remember I wasproud of having thought of as being mostappropriate for a bridge-building concernin the State of Pennsylvania, the KeystoneState. From this beginning iron bridgescame generally into use in America,indeed, in the world at large so far as Iknow. My letters to iron manufacturers inPittsburgh were sufficient to insure thenew company credit. Small wooden shopswere erected and several bridgestructures were undertaken. Cast-iron wasthe principal material used, but so wellwere the bridges built that some made atthat day and since strengthened forheavier traffic, still remain in use uponvarious lines.

The question of bridging the Ohio River atSteubenville came up, and we were asked

whether we would undertake to build arailway bridge with a span of threehundred feet over the channel. It seemsridiculous at the present day to think of theserious doubts entertained about ourability to do this; but it must beremembered this was before the days ofsteel and almost before the use ofwrought-iron in America. The top cordsand supports were all of cast-iron. I urgedmy partners to try it anyhow, and wefinally closed a contract, but I rememberwell when President Jewett[25] of therailway company visited the works andcast his eyes upon the piles of heavycast-iron lying about, which were parts ofthe forthcoming bridge, that he turned tome and said:

"I don't believe these heavy castings canbe made to stand up and carry themselves,much less carry a train across the Ohio

River."

[Footnote 25: Thomas L. Jewett, Presidentof the Panhandle.]

The Judge, however, lived to believedifferently. The bridge remained untilrecently, though strengthened to carryheavier traffic. We expected to make quitea sum by this first important undertaking,but owing to the inflation of the currency,which occurred before the work wasfinished, our margin of profit was almostswallowed up. It is an evidence of thefairness of President Edgar Thomson, ofthe Pennsylvania, that, upon learning thefacts of the case, he allowed an extra sumto secure us from loss. The subsequentposition of affairs, he said, was notcontemplated by either party when thecontract was made. A great and a goodman was Edgar Thomson, a close

bargainer for the Pennsylvania Railroad,but ever mindful of the fact that the spirit ofthe law was above the letter.

In Linville, Piper, and Schiffler, we had thebest talent of that day--Linville anengineer, Piper a hustling, activemechanic, and Schiffler sure and steady.Colonel Piper was an exceptional man. Iheard President Thomson of thePennsylvania once say he would ratherhave him at a burnt bridge than all theengineering corps. There was one subjectupon which the Colonel displayed greatweakness (fortunately for us) and that wasthe horse. Whenever a business discussionbecame too warm, and the Colonelshowed signs of temper, which was notseldom, it was a sure cure to introduce thatsubject. Everything else would pass fromhis mind; he became absorbed in thefascinating topic of horseflesh. If he had

overworked himself, and we wished to gethim to take a holiday, we sent him toKentucky to look after a horse or two thatone or the other of us was desirous ofobtaining, and for the selection of whichwe would trust no one but himself. But hiscraze for horses sometimes brought himinto serious difficulties. He made hisappearance at the office one day with onehalf of his face as black as mud could makeit, his clothes torn, and his hat missing, butstill holding the whip in one hand. Heexplained that he had attempted to drive afast Kentucky colt; one of the reins hadbroken and he had lost his "steerage-way,"as he expressed it.

He was a grand fellow, "Pipe" as we calledhim, and when he took a fancy to a person,as he did to me, he was for and with himalways. In later days when I removed toNew York he transferred his affections to

my brother, whom he invariably calledThomas, instead of Tom. High as I stood inhis favor, my brother afterwards stoodhigher. He fairly worshiped him, andanything that Tom said was law andgospel. He was exceedingly jealous of ourother establishments, in which he was notdirectly interested, such as our mills whichsupplied the Keystone Works with iron.Many a dispute arose between the millmanagers and the Colonel as to quality,price, and so forth. On one occasion hecame to my brother to complain that abargain which he had made for the supplyof iron for a year had not been copiedcorrectly. The prices were "net," andnothing had been said about "net" whenthe bargain was made. He wanted to knowjust what that word "net" meant.

"Well, Colonel," said my brother, "it meansthat nothing more is to be added."

"All right, Thomas," said the Colonel,entirely satisfied.

There is much in the way one puts things."Nothing to be deducted" might havecaused a dispute.

[Illustration: THOMAS MORRISONCARNEGIE]

He was made furious one day byBradstreet's volume which gives thestanding of business concerns. Neverhaving seen such a book before, he wasnaturally anxious to see what rating hisconcern had. When he read that theKeystone Bridge Works were "BC," whichmeant "Bad Credit," it was with difficultyhe was restrained from going to see ourlawyers to have a suit brought against thepublishers. Tom, however, explained to

him that the Keystone Bridge Works werein bad credit because they neverborrowed anything, and he was pacified.No debt was one of the Colonel's hobbies.Once, when I was leaving for Europe,when many firms were hard up and somefailing around us, he said to me:

"The sheriff can't get us when you are goneif I don't sign any notes, can he?"

"No," I said, "he can't."

"All right, we'll be here when you comeback."

Talking of the Colonel reminds me ofanother unusual character with whom wewere brought in contact in thesebridge-building days. This was CaptainEads, of St. Louis,[26] an original genius_minus_ scientific knowledge to guide his

erratic ideas of things mechanical. He wasseemingly one of those who wished tohave everything done upon his ownoriginal plans. That a thing had been donein one way before was sufficient to causeits rejection. When his plans for the St.Louis Bridge were presented to us, Ihanded them to the one man in the UnitedStates who knew the subject best--our Mr.Linville. He came to me in great concern,saying:

"The bridge if built upon these plans willnot stand up; it will not carry its ownweight."

"Well," I said, "Captain Eads will come tosee you and in talking over mattersexplain this to him gently, get it intoproper shape, lead him into the straightpath and say nothing about it to others."

[Footnote 26: Captain James B. Eads,afterward famous for his jetty system in theMississippi River.]

This was successfully accomplished; but inthe construction of the bridge poor Piperwas totally unable to comply with theextraordinary requirements of the Captain.At first he was so delighted with havingreceived the largest contract that had yetbeen let that he was all graciousness toCaptain Eads. It was not even "Captain" atfirst, but "'Colonel' Eads, how do you do?Delighted to see you." By and by mattersbecame a little complicated. We noticedthat the greeting became less cordial, butstill it was "Good-morning, Captain Eads."This fell till we were surprised to hear"Pipe" talking of "Mr. Eads." Before thetroubles were over, the "Colonel" hadfallen to "Jim Eads," and to tell the truth,long before the work was out of the shops,

"Jim" was now and then preceded by a big"D." A man may be possessed of greatability, and be a charming, interestingcharacter, as Captain Eads undoubtedlywas, and yet not be able to construct thefirst bridge of five hundred feet span overthe Mississippi River,[27] without availinghimself of the scientific knowledge andpractical experience of others.

[Footnote 27: The span was 515 feet, and atthat time considered the finest metal archin the world.]

When the work was finished, I had theColonel with me in St. Louis for some daysprotecting the bridge against a threatenedattempt on the part of others to takepossession of it before we obtained fullpayment. When the Colonel had taken upthe planks at both ends, and organized aplan of relieving the men who stood guard,

he became homesick and exceedinglyanxious to return to Pittsburgh. He haddetermined to take the night train and Iwas at a loss to know how to keep him withme until I thought of his one vulnerablepoint. I told him, during the day, howanxious I was to obtain a pair of horses formy sister. I wished to make her a presentof a span, and I had heard that St. Louiswas a noted place for them. Had he seenanything superb?

The bait took. He launched forth into adescription of several spans of horses hehad seen and stables he had visited. Iasked him if he could possibly stay overand select the horses. I knew very well thathe would wish to see them and drive themmany times which would keep him busy. Ithappened just as I expected. Hepurchased a splendid pair, but thenanother difficulty occurred about

transporting them to Pittsburgh. He wouldnot trust them by rail and no suitable boatwas to leave for several days. Providencewas on my side evidently. Nothing onearth would induce that man to leave thecity until he saw those horses fairly startedand it was an even wager whether hewould not insist upon going up on thesteamer with them himself. We held thebridge. "Pipe" made a splendid Horatius.He was one of the best men and one of themost valuable partners I ever was favoredwith, and richly deserved the rewardswhich he did so much to secure.

The Keystone Bridge Works have alwaysbeen a source of satisfaction to me. Almostevery concern that had undertaken toerect iron bridges in America had failed.Many of the structures themselves hadfallen and some of the worst railwaydisasters in America had been caused in

that way. Some of the bridges had givenway under wind pressure but nothing hasever happened to a Keystone bridge, andsome of them have stood where the windwas not tempered. There has been no luckabout it. We used only the best materialand enough of it, making our own iron andlater our own steel. We were our ownseverest inspectors, and would build asafe structure or none at all. When askedto build a bridge which we knew to be ofinsufficient strength or of unscientificdesign, we resolutely declined. Any pieceof work bearing the stamp of the KeystoneBridge Works (and there are few States inthe Union where such are not to be found)we were prepared to underwrite. We wereas proud of our bridges as Carlyle was ofthe bridge his father built across theAnnan. "An honest brig," as the great sonrightly said.

This policy is the true secret of success.Uphill work it will be for a few years untilyour work is proven, but after that it issmooth sailing. Instead of objecting toinspectors they should be welcomed by allmanufacturing establishments. A highstandard of excellence is easilymaintained, and men are educated in theeffort to reach excellence. I have neverknown a concern to make a decidedsuccess that did not do good, honest work,and even in these days of the fiercestcompetition, when everything would seemto be matter of price, there lies still at theroot of great business success the verymuch more important factor of quality. Theeffect of attention to quality, upon everyman in the service, from the president ofthe concern down to the humblest laborer,cannot be overestimated. And bearing onthe same question, clean, fine workshopsand tools, well-kept yards and

surroundings are of much greaterimportance than is usually supposed.

I was very much pleased to hear a remark,made by one of the prominent bankerswho visited the Edgar Thomson Worksduring a Bankers Convention held atPittsburgh. He was one of a party of somehundreds of delegates, and after they hadpassed through the works he said to ourmanager:

"Somebody appears to belong to theseworks."

He put his finger there upon one of thesecrets of success. They did belong tosomebody. The president of an importantmanufacturing work once boasted to methat their men had chased away the firstinspector who had ventured to appearamong them, and that they had never been

troubled with another since. This was saidas a matter of sincere congratulation, but Ithought to myself: "This concern will neverstand the strain of competition; it is boundto fail when hard times come." The resultproved the correctness of my belief. Thesurest foundation of a manufacturingconcern is quality. After that, and a longway after, comes cost.

I gave a great deal of personal attention forsome years to the affairs of the KeystoneBridge Works, and when importantcontracts were involved often went myselfto meet the parties. On one such occasionin 1868, I visited Dubuque, Iowa, with ourengineer, Walter Katte. We werecompeting for the building of the mostimportant railway bridge that had beenbuilt up to that time, a bridge across thewide Mississippi at Dubuque, to spanwhich was considered a great

undertaking. We found the river frozenand crossed it upon a sleigh drawn by fourhorses.

That visit proved how much success turnsupon trifles. We found we were not thelowest bidder. Our chief rival was abridge-building concern in Chicago towhich the board had decided to award thecontract. I lingered and talked with someof the directors. They were delightfullyignorant of the merits of cast- andwrought-iron. We had always made theupper cord of the bridge of the latter,while our rivals' was made of cast-iron.This furnished my text. I pictured the resultof a steamer striking against the one andagainst the other. In the case of thewrought-iron cord it would probably onlybend; in the case of the cast-iron it wouldcertainly break and down would come thebridge. One of the directors, the

well-known Perry Smith, was fortunatelyable to enforce my argument, by stating tothe board that what I said was undoubtedlythe case about cast-iron. The other nighthe had run his buggy in the dark against alamp-post which was of cast-iron and thelamp-post had broken to pieces. Am I tobe censured if I had little difficulty here inrecognizing something akin to the hand ofProvidence, with Perry Smith the manifestagent?

"Ah, gentlemen," I said, "there is the point.A little more money and you could havehad the indestructible wrought-iron andyour bridge would stand against anysteamboat. We never have built and wenever will build a cheap bridge. Ours don'tfall."

There was a pause; then the president ofthe bridge company, Mr. Allison, the great

Senator, asked if I would excuse them for afew moments. I retired. Soon they recalledme and offered the contract, provided wetook the lower price, which was only a fewthousand dollars less. I agreed to theconcession. That cast-iron lamp-post soopportunely smashed gave us one of ourmost profitable contracts and, what ismore, obtained for us the reputation ofhaving taken the Dubuque bridge againstall competitors. It also laid the foundationfor me of a lifelong, unbroken friendshipwith one of America's best and mostvaluable public men, Senator Allison.

The moral of that story lies on the surface.If you want a contract, be on the spot whenit is let. A smashed lamp-post or somethingequally unthought of may secure the prizeif the bidder be on hand. And if possiblestay on hand until you can take the writtencontract home in your pocket. This we did

at Dubuque, although it was suggested wecould leave and it would be sent after us toexecute. We preferred to remain, beinganxious to see more of the charms ofDubuque.

After building the Steubenville Bridge, itbecame a necessity for the Baltimore andOhio Railroad Company to build bridgesacross the Ohio River at Parkersburg andWheeling, to prevent their great rival, thePennsylvania Railroad Company, frompossessing a decided advantage. The daysof ferryboats were then fast passing away.It was in connection with the contracts forthese bridges that I had the pleasure ofmaking the acquaintance of a man, then ofgreat position, Mr. Garrett, president ofthe Baltimore and Ohio.

We were most anxious to secure bothbridges and all the approaches to them,

but I found Mr. Garrett decidedly of theopinion that we were quite unable to do somuch work in the time specified. Hewished to build the approaches and theshort spans in his own shops, and askedme if we would permit him to use ourpatents. I replied that we would feel highlyhonored by the Baltimore and Ohio doingso. The stamp of approval of the Baltimoreand Ohio Railroad would be worth tentimes the patent fees. He could use all, andeverything, we had.

There was no doubt as to the favorableimpression that made upon the greatrailway magnate. He was much pleasedand, to my utter surprise, took me into hisprivate room and opened up a frankconversation upon matters in general. Hetouched especially upon his quarrels withthe Pennsylvania Railroad people, with Mr.Thomson and Mr. Scott, the president and

vice-president, whom he knew to be myspecial friends. This led me to say that Ihad passed through Philadelphia on myway to see him and had been asked by Mr.Scott where I was going.

"I told him that I was going to visit you toobtain the contracts for your great bridgesover the Ohio River. Mr. Scott said it wasnot often that I went on a fool's errand, butthat I was certainly on one now; that Mr.Garrett would never think for a moment ofgiving me his contracts, for every oneknew that I was, as a former employee,always friendly to the PennsylvaniaRailroad. Well, I said, we shall build Mr.Garrett's bridges."

Mr. Garrett promptly replied that when theinterests of his company were at stake itwas the best always that won. Hisengineers had reported that our plans

were the best and that Scott and Thomsonwould see that he had only one rule--theinterests of his company. Although he verywell knew that I was a PennsylvaniaRailroad man, yet he felt it his duty toaward us the work.

The negotiation was still unsatisfactory tome, because we were to get all the difficultpart of the work--the great spans of whichthe risk was then considerable--while Mr.Garrett was to build all the small andprofitable spans at his own shops upon ourplans and patents. I ventured to askwhether he was dividing the work becausehe honestly believed we could not openhis bridges for traffic as soon as hismasonry would permit. He admitted hewas. I told him that he need not have anyfear upon that point.

"Mr. Garrett," I said, "would you consider

my personal bond a good security?"

"Certainly," he said.

"Well, now," I replied, "bind me! I knowwhat I am doing. I will take the risk. Howmuch of a bond do you want me to giveyou that your bridges will be opened fortraffic at the specified time if you give usthe entire contract, provided you get yourmasonry ready?"

"Well, I would want a hundred thousanddollars from you, young man."

"All right," I said, "prepare your bond.Give us the work. Our firm is not going tolet me lose a hundred thousand dollars.You know that."

"Yes," he said, "I believe if you are boundfor a hundred thousand dollars your

company will work day and night and I willget my bridges."

This was the arrangement which gave uswhat were then the gigantic contracts ofthe Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. It isneedless to say that I never had to pay thatbond. My partners knew much better thanMr. Garrett the conditions of his work. TheOhio River was not to be trifled with, andlong before his masonry was ready we hadrelieved ourselves from all responsibilityupon the bond by placing thesuperstructure on the banks awaiting thecompletion of the substructure which hewas still building.

Mr. Garrett was very proud of his Scottishblood, and Burns having been oncetouched upon between us we became firmfriends. He afterwards took me to his finemansion in the country. He was one of the

few Americans who then lived in the grandstyle of a country gentleman, with manyhundreds of acres of beautiful land,park-like drives, a stud of thoroughbredhorses, with cattle, sheep, and dogs, and ahome that realized what one had read ofthe country life of a nobleman in England.

At a later date he had fully determined thathis railroad company should engage in themanufacture of steel rails and had appliedfor the right to use the Bessemer patents.This was a matter of great moment to us.The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Companywas one of our best customers, and wewere naturally anxious to prevent thebuilding of steel-rail rolling mills atCumberland. It would have been a losingenterprise for the Baltimore and Ohio, for Iwas sure it could buy its steel rails at amuch cheaper rate than it could possiblymake the small quantity needed for itself. I

visited Mr. Garrett to talk the matter overwith him. He was then much pleased withthe foreign commerce and the lines ofsteamships which made Baltimore theirport. He drove me, accompanied byseveral of his staff, to the wharves wherehe was to decide about their extension,and as the foreign goods were beingdischarged from the steamship side andplaced in the railway cars, he turned to meand said:

"Mr. Carnegie, you can now begin toappreciate the magnitude of our vastsystem and understand why it is necessarythat we should make everything forourselves, even our steel rails. We cannotdepend upon private concerns to supplyus with any of the principal articles weconsume. We shall be a world toourselves."

"Well," I said, "Mr. Garrett, it is all verygrand, but really your 'vast system' doesnot overwhelm me. I read your last annualreport and saw that you collected last yearfor transporting the goods of others thesum of fourteen millions of dollars. Thefirms I control dug the material from thehills, made their own goods, and sold themto a much greater value than that. You arereally a very small concern compared withCarnegie Brothers and Company."

My railroad apprenticeship came in thereto advantage. We heard no more of theBaltimore and Ohio Railroad Companyentering into competition with us. Mr.Garrett and I remained good friends to theend. He even presented me with a Scotchcollie dog of his own rearing. That I hadbeen a Pennsylvania Railroad man wasdrowned in the "wee drap o' Scotch bluidatween us."

CHAPTER X

THE IRON WORKS

The Keystone Works have always been mypet as being the parent of all the otherworks. But they had not been long inexistence before the advantage ofwrought- over cast-iron became manifest.Accordingly, to insure uniform quality, andalso to make certain shapes which werenot then to be obtained, we determined toembark in the manufacture of iron. Mybrother and I became interested withThomas N. Miller, Henry Phipps, andAndrew Kloman in a small iron mill. Millerwas the first to embark with Kloman and hebrought Phipps in, lending him eighthundred dollars to buy a one-sixthinterest, in November, 1861.

I must not fail to record that Mr. Miller wasthe pioneer of our iron manufacturingprojects. We were all indebted to Tom,who still lives (July 20, 1911) and shedsupon us the sweetness and light of a mostlovable nature, a friend who grows moreprecious as the years roll by. He hassoftened by age, and even his outburstsagainst theology as antagonistic to truereligion are in his fine old age much lessalarming. We are all prone to growphilosophic in age, and perhaps this iswell. [In re-reading this--July 19, 1912--inour retreat upon the high moors atAultnagar, I drop a tear for my bosomfriend, dear Tom Miller, who died inPittsburgh last winter. Mrs. Carnegie and Iattended his funeral. Henceforth life lackssomething, lacks much--my first partner inearly years, my dearest friend in old age.May I go where he is, wherever that maybe.]

Andrew Kloman had a small steel-hammerin Allegheny City. As a superintendent ofthe Pennsylvania Railroad I had found thathe made the best axles. He was a greatmechanic--one who had discovered, whatwas then unknown in Pittsburgh, thatwhatever was worth doing with machinerywas worth doing well. His German mindmade him thorough. What he constructedcost enormously, but when once started itdid the work it was intended to do fromyear's end to year's end. In those earlydays it was a question with axles generallywhether they would run any specified timeor break. There was no analysis ofmaterial, no scientific treatment of it.

How much this German created! He wasthe first man to introduce the cold saw thatcut cold iron the exact lengths. Heinvented upsetting machines to make

bridge links, and also built the first"universal" mill in America. All these wereerected at our works. When Captain Eadscould not obtain the couplings for the St.Louis Bridge arches (the contractors failingto make them) and matters were at astandstill, Kloman told us that he couldmake them and why the others had failed.He succeeded in making them. Up to thatdate they were the largest semicircles thathad ever been rolled. Our confidence inMr. Kloman may be judged from the factthat when he said he could make them weunhesitatingly contracted to furnish them.

I have already spoken of the intimacybetween our family and that of thePhippses. In the early days my chiefcompanion was the elder brother, John.Henry was several years my junior, buthad not failed to attract my attention as abright, clever lad. One day he asked his

brother John to lend him a quarter of adollar. John saw that he had important usefor it and handed him the shining quarterwithout inquiry. Next morning anadvertisement appeared in the "PittsburghDispatch":

"A willing boy wishes work."

This was the use the energetic and willingHarry had made of his quarter, probablythe first quarter he had ever spent at onetime in his life. A response came from thewell-known firm of Dilworth and Bidwell.They asked the "willing boy" to call. Harrywent and obtained a position as errandboy, and as was then the custom, his firstduty every morning was to sweep theoffice. He went to his parents and obtainedtheir consent, and in this way the younglad launched himself upon the sea ofbusiness. There was no holding back a boy

like that. It was the old story. He soonbecame indispensable to his employers,obtained a small interest in a collateralbranch of their business; and then, ever onthe alert, it was not many years before heattracted the attention of Mr. Miller, whomade a small investment for him withAndrew Kloman. That finally resulted inthe building of the iron mill inTwenty-Ninth Street. He had been aschoolmate and great crony of my brotherTom. As children they had playedtogether, and throughout life, until mybrother's death in 1886, these two formed,as it were, a partnership within apartnership. They invariably held equalinterests in the various firms with whichthey were connected. What one did theother did.

The errand boy is now one of the richestmen in the United States and has begun to

prove that he knows how to expend hissurplus. Years ago he gave beautifulconservatories to the public parks ofAllegheny and Pittsburgh. That hespecified "that these should be open uponSunday" shows that he is a man of his time.This clause in the gift created muchexcitement. Ministers denounced him fromthe pulpit and assemblies of the churchpassed resolutions declaring against thedesecration of the Lord's Day. But thepeople rose, _en masse_, against thisnarrow-minded contention and the Councilof the city accepted the gift withacclamation. The sound common sense ofmy partner was well expressed when hesaid in reply to a remonstrance byministers:

"It is all very well for you, gentlemen, whowork one day in the week and are mastersof your time the other six during which you

can view the beauties of Nature--all verywell for you--but I think it shameful thatyou should endeavor to shut out from thetoiling masses all that is calculated toentertain and instruct them during the onlyday which you well know they have at theirdisposal."

These same ministers have recently beenquarreling in their convention atPittsburgh upon the subject of instrumentalmusic in churches. But while they aredebating whether it is right to have organsin churches, intelligent people areopening museums, conservatories, andlibraries upon the Sabbath; and unless thepulpit soon learns how to meet the realwants of the people in this life (wherealone men's duties lie) much better than itis doing at present, these rival claimantsfor popular favor may soon empty theirchurches.

Unfortunately Kloman and Phipps soondiffered with Miller about the business andforced him out. Being convinced thatMiller was unfairly treated, I united withhim in building new works. These were theCyclops Mills of 1864. After they were setrunning it became possible, and thereforeadvisable, to unite the old and the newworks, and the Union Iron Mills wereformed by their consolidation in 1867. I didnot believe that Mr. Miller's reluctance toassociate again with his former partners,Phipps and Kloman, could not beovercome, because they would not controlthe Union Works. Mr. Miller, my brother,and I would hold the controlling interest.But Mr. Miller proved obdurate andbegged me to buy his interest, which Ireluctantly did after all efforts had failed toinduce him to let bygones be bygones. Hewas Irish, and the Irish blood when

aroused is uncontrollable. Mr. Miller hassince regretted (to me) his refusal of myearnest request, which would haveenabled the pioneer of all of us to reapwhat was only his rightfulreward--millionairedom for himself and hisfollowers.

We were young in manufacturing then andobtained for the Cyclops Mills what wasconsidered at the time an enormous extentof land--seven acres. For some years weoffered to lease a portion of the ground toothers. It soon became a question whetherwe could continue the manufacture of ironwithin so small an area. Mr. Klomansucceeded in making iron beams and formany years our mill was far in advance ofany other in that respect. We began at thenew mill by making all shapes which wererequired, and especially such as no otherconcern would undertake, depending

upon an increasing demand in ourgrowing country for things that were onlyrarely needed at first. What others couldnot or would not do we would attempt, andthis was a rule of our business which wasstrictly adhered to. Also we would makenothing except of excellent quality. Wealways accommodated our customers,even although at some expense toourselves, and in cases of dispute we gavethe other party the benefit of the doubt andsettled. These were our rules. We had nolawsuits.

As I became acquainted with themanufacture of iron I was greatly surprisedto find that the cost of each of the variousprocesses was unknown. Inquiries made ofthe leading manufacturers of Pittsburghproved this. It was a lump business, anduntil stock was taken and the booksbalanced at the end of the year, the

manufacturers were in total ignorance ofresults. I heard of men who thought theirbusiness at the end of the year would showa loss and had found a profit, and_vice-versa_. I felt as if we were molesburrowing in the dark, and this to me wasintolerable. I insisted upon such a systemof weighing and accounting beingintroduced throughout our works as wouldenable us to know what our cost was foreach process and especially what eachman was doing, who saved material, whowasted it, and who produced the bestresults.

To arrive at this was a much more difficulttask than one would imagine. Everymanager in the mills was naturally againstthe new system. Years were requiredbefore an accurate system was obtained,but eventually, by the aid of many clerksand the introduction of weighing scales at

various points in the mill, we began toknow not only what every department wasdoing, but what each one of the many menworking at the furnaces was doing, andthus to compare one with another. One ofthe chief sources of success inmanufacturing is the introduction and strictmaintenance of a perfect system ofaccounting so that responsibility formoney or materials can be brought hometo every man. Owners who, in the office,would not trust a clerk with five dollarswithout having a check upon him, weresupplying tons of material daily to men inthe mills without exacting an account oftheir stewardship by weighing what eachreturned in the finished form.

The Siemens Gas Furnace had been usedto some extent in Great Britain for heatingsteel and iron, but it was supposed to betoo expensive. I well remember the

criticisms made by older heads among thePittsburgh manufacturers about theextravagant expenditure we were makingupon these new-fangled furnaces. But inthe heating of great masses of material,almost half the waste could sometimes besaved by using the new furnaces. Theexpenditure would have been justified,even if it had been doubled. Yet it wasmany years before we were followed inthis new departure; and in some of thoseyears the margin of profit was so small thatthe most of it was made up from thesavings derived from the adoption of theimproved furnaces.

Our strict system of accounting enabled usto detect the great waste possible inheating large masses of iron. Thisimprovement revealed to us a valuableman in a clerk, William Borntraeger, adistant relative of Mr. Kloman, who came

from Germany. He surprised us one dayby presenting a detailed statementshowing results for a period, whichseemed incredible. All the needed laborin preparing this statement he hadperformed at night unasked and unknownto us. The form adapted was uniquelyoriginal. Needless to say, William soonbecame superintendent of the works andlater a partner, and the poor German laddied a millionaire. He well deserved hisfortune.

It was in 1862 that the great oil wells ofPennsylvania attracted attention. My friendMr. William Coleman, whose daughterbecame, at a later date, my sister-in-law,was deeply interested in the discovery,and nothing would do but that I shouldtake a trip with him to the oil regions. Itwas a most interesting excursion. Therehad been a rush to the oil fields and the

influx was so great that it was impossiblefor all to obtain shelter. This, however, tothe class of men who flocked thither, wasbut a slight drawback. A few hours sufficedto knock up a shanty, and it was surprisingin how short a time they were able tosurround themselves with many of thecomforts of life. They were men above theaverage, men who had saved considerablesums and were able to venture somethingin the search for fortune.

What surprised me was the good humorwhich prevailed everywhere. It was a vastpicnic, full of amusing incidents.Everybody was in high glee; fortunes weresupposedly within reach; everything wasbooming. On the tops of the derricksfloated flags on which strange mottoeswere displayed. I remember looking downtoward the river and seeing two menworking their treadles boring for oil upon

the banks of the stream, and inscribedupon their flag was "Hell or China." Theywere going down, no matter how far.

The adaptability of the American wasnever better displayed than in this region.Order was soon evolved out of chaos.When we visited the place not long afterwe were serenaded by a brass band theplayers of which were made up of the newinhabitants along the creek. It would besafe to wager that a thousand Americans ina new land would organize themselves,establish schools, churches, newspapers,and brass bands--in short, providethemselves with all the appliances ofcivilization--and go ahead developingtheir country before an equal number ofBritish would have discovered who amongthem was the highest in hereditary rankand had the best claims to leadershipowing to his grandfather. There is but one

rule among Americans--the tools to thosewho can use them.

To-day Oil Creek is a town of manythousand inhabitants, as is also Titusville atthe other end of the creek. The districtwhich began by furnishing a few barrels ofoil every season, gathered with blanketsfrom the surface of the creek by theSeneca Indians, has now several towns andrefineries, with millions of dollars ofcapital. In those early days all thearrangements were of the crudestcharacter. When the oil was obtained itwas run into flat-bottomed boats whichleaked badly. Water ran into the boats andthe oil overflowed into the river. The creekwas dammed at various places, and upon astipulated day and hour the dams wereopened and upon the flood the oil boatsfloated to the Allegheny River, and thenceto Pittsburgh.

In this way not only the creek, but theAllegheny River, became literally coveredwith oil. The loss involved in transportationto Pittsburgh was estimated at fully a thirdof the total quantity, and before the oilboats started it is safe to say that anotherthird was lost by leakage. The oil gatheredby the Indians in the early days wasbottled in Pittsburgh and sold at highprices as medicine--a dollar for a smallvial. It had general reputation as a surecure for rheumatic tendencies. As itbecame plentiful and cheap its virtuesvanished. What fools we mortals be!

The most celebrated wells were upon theStorey farm. Upon these we obtained anoption of purchase for forty thousanddollars. We bought them. Mr. Coleman,ever ready at suggestion, proposed tomake a lake of oil by excavating a pool

sufficient to hold a hundred thousandbarrels (the waste to be made good everyday by running streams of oil into it), andto hold it for the not far distant day when,as we then expected, the oil supply wouldcease. This was promptly acted upon, butafter losing many thousands of barrelswaiting for the expected day (which hasnot yet arrived) we abandoned thereserve. Coleman predicted that when thesupply stopped, oil would bring tendollars a barrel and therefore we wouldhave a million dollars worth in the lake.We did not think then of Nature'sstorehouse below which still keeps onyielding many thousands of barrels perday without apparent exhaustion.

This forty-thousand-dollar investmentproved for us the best of all so far. Therevenues from it came at the mostopportune time.[28] The building of the

new mill in Pittsburgh required not only allthe capital we could gather, but the use ofour credit, which I consider, lookingbackward, was remarkably good foryoung men.

[Footnote 28: The wells on the Storey farmpaid in one year a million dollars in cashand dividends, and the farm itselfeventually became worth, on a stock basis,five million dollars.]

Having become interested in this oilventure, I made several excursions to thedistrict and also, in 1864, to an oil field inOhio where a great well had been struckwhich yielded a peculiar quality of oil wellfitted for lubricating purposes. My journeythither with Mr. Coleman and Mr. DavidRitchie was one of the strangestexperiences I ever had. We left the railwayline some hundreds of miles from

Pittsburgh and plunged through a sparselyinhabited district to the waters of DuckCreek to see the monster well. We boughtit before leaving.

It was upon our return that adventuresbegan. The weather had been fine and theroads quite passable during our journeythither, but rain had set in during our stay.We started back in our wagon, but beforegoing far fell into difficulties. The road hadbecome a mass of soft, tenacious mud andour wagon labored fearfully. The rain fellin torrents, and it soon became evidentthat we were in for a night of it. Mr.Coleman lay at full length on one side ofthe wagon, and Mr. Ritchie on the other,and I, being then very thin, weighing notmuch more than a hundred pounds, wasnicely sandwiched between the two portlygentlemen. Every now and then the wagonproceeded a few feet heaving up and

down in the most outrageous manner, andfinally sticking fast. In this fashion wepassed the night. There was in front a seatacross the wagon, under which we got ourheads, and in spite of our condition thenight was spent in uproarious merriment.

By the next night we succeeded inreaching a country town in the worstpossible plight. We saw the little framechurch of the town lighted and heard thebell ringing. We had just reached ourtavern when a committee appeared statingthat they had been waiting for us and thatthe congregation was assembled. Itappears that a noted exhorter had beenexpected who had no doubt been delayedas we had been. I was taken for theabsentee minister and asked how soon Iwould be ready to accompany them to themeeting-house. I was almost preparedwith my companions to carry out the joke

(we were in for fun), but I found I was tooexhausted with fatigue to attempt it. I hadnever before come so near occupying apulpit.

My investments now began to require somuch of my personal attention that Iresolved to leave the service of the railwaycompany and devote myself exclusively tomy own affairs. I had been honored a shorttime before this decision by being calledby President Thomson to Philadelphia. Hedesired to promote me to the office ofassistant general superintendent withheadquarters at Altoona under Mr. Lewis. Ideclined, telling him that I had decided togive up the railroad service altogether,that I was determined to make a fortuneand I saw no means of doing this honestlyat any salary the railroad company couldafford to give, and I would not do it byindirection. When I lay down at night I was

going to get a verdict of approval from thehighest of all tribunals, the judge within.

I repeated this in my parting letter toPresident Thomson, who warmlycongratulated me upon it in his letter ofreply. I resigned my position March 28,1865, and received from the men on therailway a gold watch. This and Mr.Thomson's letter I treasure among my mostprecious mementos.

The following letter was written to the menon the Division:

PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD COMPANYSUPERINTENDENT'S OFFICE,

PITTSBURGH DIVISION PITTSBURGH,_March 28, 1865_

To the Officers and Employees of thePittsburgh Division

GENTLEMEN:

I cannot allow my connection with youto cease without some expression of thedeep regret felt at parting.

Twelve years of pleasant intercoursehave served to inspire feelings ofpersonal regard for those who have sofaithfully labored with me in the serviceof the Company. The coming change ispainful only as I reflect that inconsequence thereof I am not to be inthe future, as in the past, intimatelyassociated with you and with many othersin the various departments, who havethrough business intercourse, becomemy personal friends. I assure you althoughthe official relations hitherto existingbetween us must soon close, I can neverfail to feel and evince the liveliest

interest in the welfare of such as have beenidentified with the Pittsburgh Division intimes past, and who are, I trust, formany years to come to contribute to thesuccess of the Pennsylvania RailroadCompany, and share in its justlydeserved prosperity.

Thanking you most sincerely for theuniform kindness shown toward me, foryour zealous efforts made at all times tomeet my wishes, and asking for mysuccessor similar support at your hands,I bid you all farewell.

Very respectfully

(Signed) ANDREW CARNEGIE

Thenceforth I never worked for a salary. Aman must necessarily occupy a narrowfield who is at the beck and call of others.

Even if he becomes president of a greatcorporation he is hardly his own master,unless he holds control of the stock. Theablest presidents are hampered by boardsof directors and shareholders, who canknow but little of the business. But I amglad to say that among my best friendsto-day are those with whom I labored inthe service of the Pennsylvania RailroadCompany.

In the year 1867, Mr. Phipps, Mr. J.W.Vandevort, and myself revisited Europe,traveling extensively through England andScotland, and made the tour of theContinent. "Vandy" had become myclosest companion. We had both beenfired by reading Bayard Taylor's "ViewsAfoot." It was in the days of the oilexcitement and shares were going up likerockets. One Sunday, lying in the grass, Isaid to "Vandy":

"If you could make three thousand dollarswould you spend it in a tour throughEurope with me?"

"Would a duck swim or an Irishman eatpotatoes?" was his reply.

The sum was soon made in oil stock by theinvestment of a few hundred dollars which"Vandy" had saved. This was thebeginning of our excursion. We asked mypartner, Harry Phipps, who was by thistime quite a capitalist, to join the party. Wevisited most of the capitals of Europe, andin all the enthusiasm of youth climbedevery spire, slept on mountain-tops, andcarried our luggage in knapsacks uponour backs. We ended our journey uponVesuvius, where we resolved some day togo around the world.

This visit to Europe proved mostinstructive. Up to this time I had knownnothing of painting or sculpture, but it wasnot long before I could classify the worksof the great painters. One may not at thetime justly appreciate the advantage he isreceiving from examining the greatmasterpieces, but upon his return toAmerica he will find himself unconsciouslyrejecting what before seemed trulybeautiful, and judging productions whichcome before him by a new standard. Thatwhich is truly great has so impressed itselfupon him that what is false or pretentiousproves no longer attractive.

My visit to Europe also gave me my firstgreat treat in music. The HandelAnniversary was then being celebrated atthe Crystal Palace in London, and I hadnever up to that time, nor have I oftensince, felt the power and majesty of music

in such high degree. What I heard at theCrystal Palace and what I subsequentlyheard on the Continent in the cathedrals,and at the opera, certainly enlarged myappreciation of music. At Rome the Pope'schoir and the celebrations in the churchesat Christmas and Easter furnished, as itwere, a grand climax to the whole.

These visits to Europe were also of greatservice in a commercial sense. One has toget out of the swirl of the great Republic toform a just estimate of the velocity withwhich it spins. I felt that a manufacturingconcern like ours could scarcely developfast enough for the wants of the Americanpeople, but abroad nothing seemed to begoing forward. If we excepted a few of thecapitals of Europe, everything on theContinent seemed to be almost at astandstill, while the Republic representedthroughout its entire extent such a scene as

there must have been at the Tower ofBabel, as pictured in thestory-books--hundreds rushing to and fro,each more active than his neighbor, andall engaged in constructing the mightyedifice.

It was Cousin "Dod" (Mr. George Lauder)to whom we were indebted for a newdevelopment in our mill operations--thefirst of its kind in America. He it was whotook our Mr. Coleman to Wigan in Englandand explained the process of washing andcoking the dross from coal mines. Mr.Coleman had constantly been telling ushow grand it would be to utilize what wasthen being thrown away at our mines, andwas indeed an expense to dispose of. OurCousin "Dod" was a mechanical engineer,educated under Lord Kelvin at GlasgowUniversity, and as he corroborated all thatMr. Coleman stated, in December, 1871, I

undertook to advance the capital to buildworks along the line of the PennsylvaniaRailroad. Contracts for ten years weremade with the leading coal companies fortheir dross and with the railway companiesfor transportation, and Mr. Lauder, whocame to Pittsburgh and superintended thewhole operation for years, began theconstruction of the first coal-washingmachinery in America. He made a successof it--he never failed to do that in anymining or mechanical operation heundertook--and he soon cleared the cost ofthe works. No wonder that at a later datemy partners desired to embrace the cokeworks in our general firm and thus capturenot only these, but Lauder also. "Dod" hadwon his spurs.

[Illustration: GEORGE LAUDER]

The ovens were extended from time to

time until we had five hundred of them,washing nearly fifteen hundred tons of coaldaily. I confess I never pass these coalovens at Larimer's Station without feelingthat if he who makes two blades of grassgrow where one grew before is a publicbenefactor and lays the race underobligation, those who produce superiorcoke from material that has been for allprevious years thrown over the bank asworthless, have great cause forself-congratulation. It is fine to makesomething out of nothing; it is alsosomething to be the first firm to do thisupon our continent.

We had another valuable partner in asecond cousin of mine, a son of CousinMorrison of Dunfermline. Walking throughthe shops one day, the superintendentasked me if I knew I had a relative therewho was proving an exceptional

mechanic. I replied in the negative andasked that I might speak with him on ourway around. We met. I asked his name.

"Morrison," was the reply, "son ofRobert"--my cousin Bob.

"Well, how did you come here?"

"I thought we could better ourselves," hesaid.

"Who have you with you?"

"My wife," was the reply.

"Why didn't you come first to see yourrelative who might have been able tointroduce you here?"

"Well, I didn't feel I needed help if I onlygot a chance."

There spoke the true Morrison, taught todepend on himself, and independent asLucifer. Not long afterwards I heard of hispromotion to the superintendency of ournewly acquired works at Duquesne, andfrom that position he steadily marchedupward. He is to-day a blooming, but stillsensible, millionaire. We are all proud ofTom Morrison. [A note received from himyesterday invites Mrs. Carnegie andmyself to be his guests during our comingvisit of a few days at the annual celebrationof the Carnegie Institute.]

I was always advising that our iron worksshould be extended and newdevelopments made in connection with themanufacture of iron and steel, which I sawwas only in its infancy. All apprehension ofits future development was dispelled bythe action of America with regard to the

tariff upon foreign imports. It was clear tomy mind that the Civil War had resulted ina fixed determination upon the part of theAmerican people to build a nation withinitself, independent of Europe in all thingsessential to its safety. America had beenobliged to import all her steel of everyform and most of the iron needed, Britainbeing the chief seller. The peopledemanded a home supply and Congressgranted the manufacturers a tariff oftwenty-eight per cent _ad valorem_ onsteel rails--the tariff then being equal toabout twenty-eight dollars per ton. Railswere selling at about a hundred dollarsper ton, and other rates in proportion.

Protection has played a great part in thedevelopment of manufacturing in theUnited States. Previous to the Civil War itwas a party question, the South standingfor free trade and regarding a tariff as

favorable only to the North. The sympathyshown by the British Government for theConfederacy, culminating in the escape ofthe Alabama and other privateers to preyupon American commerce, arousedhostility against that Government,notwithstanding the majority of hercommon people favored the United States.The tariff became no longer a partyquestion, but a national policy, approvedby both parties. It had become a patrioticduty to develop vital resources. No lessthan ninety Northern Democrats inCongress, including the Speaker of theHouse, agreed upon that point.

Capital no longer hesitated to embark inmanufacturing, confident as it was that thenation would protect it as long asnecessary. Years after the war, demandsfor a reduction of the tariff arose and it wasmy lot to be drawn into the controversy. It

was often charged that bribery ofCongressmen by manufacturers wascommon. So far as I know there was nofoundation for this. Certainly themanufacturers never raised any sumsbeyond those needed to maintain the Ironand Steel Association, a matter of a fewthousand dollars per year. They did,however, subscribe freely to a campaignwhen the issue was Protection _versus_Free Trade.

The duties upon steel were successivelyreduced, with my cordial support, until thetwenty-eight dollars duty on rails becameonly one fourth or seven dollars per ton.[To-day (1911) the duty is only about onehalf of that, and even that should go in thenext revision.] The effort of PresidentCleveland to pass a more drastic new tariffwas interesting. It cut too deep in manyplaces and its passage would have injured

more than one manufacture. I was called toWashington, and tried to modify and, as Ibelieve, improve, the Wilson Bill. SenatorGorman, Democratic leader of the Senate,Governor Flower of New York, and anumber of the ablest Democrats were assound protectionists in moderation as Iwas. Several of these were disposed tooppose the Wilson Bill as beingunnecessarily severe and certain tocripple some of our domestic industries.Senator Gorman said to me he wished aslittle as I did to injure any home producer,and he thought his colleagues hadconfidence in and would be guided by meas to iron and steel rates, provided thatlarge reductions were made and that theRepublican Senators would stand unitedlyfor a bill of that character. I remember hiswords, "I can afford to fight the Presidentand beat him, but I can't afford to fight himand be beaten."

Governor Flower shared these views.There was little trouble in getting our partyto agree to the large reductions Iproposed. The Wilson-Gorman Tariff Billwas adopted. Meeting Senator Gormanlater, he explained that he had to give wayon cotton ties to secure several SouthernSenators. Cotton ties had to be free. Sotariff legislation goes.

I was not sufficiently prominent inmanufacturing to take part in getting thetariff established immediately after thewar, so it happened that my part hasalways been to favor reduction of duties,opposing extremes--the unreasonableprotectionists who consider the higher theduties the better and declaim against anyreduction, and the other extremists whodenounce all duties and would adoptunrestrained free trade.

We could now (1907) abolish all dutiesupon steel and iron without injury,essential as these duties were at thebeginning. Europe has not much surplusproduction, so that should prices riseexorbitantly here only a small amountcould be drawn from there and this wouldinstantly raise prices in Europe, so that ourhome manufacturers could not beseriously affected. Free trade would onlytend to prevent exorbitant prices here fora time when the demand was excessive.Home iron and steel manufacturers havenothing to fear from free trade. [I recently(1910) stated this in evidence before theTariff Commission at Washington.]

CHAPTER XI

NEW YORK AS HEADQUARTERS

Our business continued to expand andrequired frequent visits on my part to theEast, especially to New York, which is asLondon to Britain--the headquarters of allreally important enterprises in America.No large concern could very well get onwithout being represented there. Mybrother and Mr. Phipps had full grasp ofthe business at Pittsburgh. My fieldappeared to be to direct the generalpolicy of the companies and negotiate theimportant contracts.

My brother had been so fortunate as tomarry Miss Lucy Coleman, daughter of oneof our most valued partners and friends.Our family residence at Homewood was

given over to him, and I was once morecompelled to break old associations andleave Pittsburgh in 1867 to take up myresidence in New York. The change washard enough for me, but much harder formy mother; but she was still in the prime oflife and we could be happy anywhere solong as we were together. Still she did feelthe leaving of our home very much. Wewere perfect strangers in New York, and atfirst took up our quarters in the St. NicholasHotel, then in its glory. I opened an officein Broad Street.

For some time the Pittsburgh friends whocame to New York were our chief source ofhappiness, and the Pittsburgh papersseemed necessary to our existence. Imade frequent visits there and my motheroften accompanied me, so that ourconnection with the old home was stillmaintained. But after a time new

friendships were formed and new interestsawakened and New York began to becalled home. When the proprietors of theSt. Nicholas opened the Windsor Hoteluptown, we took up our residence thereand up to the year 1887 that was our NewYork home. Mr. Hawk, the proprietor,became one of our valued friends and hisnephew and namesake still remains so.

Among the educative influences fromwhich I derived great advantage in NewYork, none ranks higher than theNineteenth Century Club organized by Mr.and Mrs. Courtlandt Palmer. The club metat their house once a month for thediscussion of various topics and soonattracted many able men and women. Itwas to Madame Botta I owed my election tomembership--a remarkable woman, wifeof Professor Botta, whose drawing-roombecame more of a salon than any in the

city, if indeed it were not the only oneresembling a salon at that time. I washonored by an invitation one day to dine atthe Bottas' and there met for the first timeseveral distinguished people, among themone who became my lifelong friend andwise counselor, Andrew D. White, thenpresident of Cornell University, afterwardsAmbassador to Russia and Germany, andour chief delegate to the HagueConference.

Here in the Nineteenth Century Club wasan arena, indeed. Able men and womendiscussed the leading topics of the day indue form, addressing the audience oneafter another. The gatherings soon becametoo large for a private room. The monthlymeetings were then held in the AmericanArt Galleries. I remember the first eveningI took part as one of the speakers thesubject was "The Aristocracy of the

Dollar." Colonel Thomas WentworthHigginson was the first speaker. This wasmy introduction to a New York audience.Thereafter I spoke now and then. It wasexcellent training, for one had to read andstudy for each appearance.

I had lived long enough in Pittsburgh toacquire the manufacturing, asdistinguished from the speculative, spirit.My knowledge of affairs, derived from myposition as telegraph operator, hadenabled me to know the few Pittsburghmen or firms which then had dealingsupon the New York Stock Exchange, and Iwatched their careers with deep interest.To me their operations seemed simply aspecies of gambling. I did not then knowthat the credit of all these men or firms wasseriously impaired by the knowledge(which it is almost impossible to conceal)that they were given to speculation. But the

firms were then so few that I could havecounted them on the fingers of one hand.The Oil and Stock Exchanges in Pittsburghhad not as yet been founded and brokers'offices with wires in connection with thestock exchanges of the East wereunnecessary. Pittsburgh was emphaticallya manufacturing town.

I was surprised to find how very differentwas the state of affairs in New York. Therewere few even of the business men whohad not their ventures in Wall Street to agreater or less extent. I was besieged withinquiries from all quarters in regard to thevarious railway enterprises with which Iwas connected. Offers were made to meby persons who were willing to furnishcapital for investment and allow me tomanage it--the supposition being that fromthe inside view which I was enabled toobtain I could invest for them successfully.

Invitations were extended to me to joinparties who intended quietly to buy up thecontrol of certain properties. In fact thewhole speculative field was laid out beforeme in its most seductive guise.

All these allurements I declined. The mostnotable offer of this kind I ever receivedwas one morning in the Windsor Hotelsoon after my removal to New York. JayGould, then in the height of his career,approached me and said he had heard ofme and he would purchase control of thePennsylvania Railroad Company and giveme one half of all profits if I would agree todevote myself to its management. Ithanked him and said that, although Mr.Scott and I had parted company inbusiness matters, I would never raise myhand against him. Subsequently Mr. Scotttold me he had heard I had been selectedby New York interests to succeed him. I do

not know how he had learned this, as I hadnever mentioned it. I was able to reassurehim by saying that the only railroadcompany I would be president of would beone I owned.

Strange what changes the whirligig of timebrings in. It was my part one morning in1900, some thirty years afterwards, to tellthe son of Mr. Gould of his father's offerand to say to him:

"Your father offered me control of thegreat Pennsylvania system. Now I offer hisson in return the control of an internationalline from ocean to ocean."

The son and I agreed upon the firststep--that was the bringing of his Wabashline to Pittsburgh. This was successfullydone under a contract given the Wabash ofone third of the traffic of our steel

company. We were about to take up theeastern extension from Pittsburgh to theAtlantic when Mr. Morgan approached mein March, 1901, through Mr. Schwab, andasked if I really wished to retire frombusiness. I answered in the affirmative andthat put an end to our railway operations.

I have never bought or sold a share ofstock speculatively in my life, except onesmall lot of Pennsylvania Railroad sharesthat I bought early in life for investmentand for which I did not pay at the timebecause bankers offered to carry it for meat a low rate. I have adhered to the rulenever to purchase what I did not pay for,and never to sell what I did not own. Inthose early days, however, I had severalinterests that were taken over in the courseof business. They included some stocksand securities that were quoted on theNew York Stock Exchange, and I found that

when I opened my paper in the morning Iwas tempted to look first at the quotationsof the stock market. As I had determined tosell all my interests in every outsideconcern and concentrate my attentionupon our manufacturing concerns inPittsburgh, I further resolved not even toown any stock that was bought and soldupon any stock exchange. With theexception of trifling amounts which cameto me in various ways I have adheredstrictly to this rule.

Such a course should commend itself toevery man in the manufacturing businessand to all professional men. For themanufacturing man especially the rulewould seem all-important. His mind mustbe kept calm and free if he is to decidewisely the problems which are continuallycoming before him. Nothing tells in thelong run like good judgment, and no

sound judgment can remain with the manwhose mind is disturbed by the mercurialchanges of the Stock Exchange. It placeshim under an influence akin tointoxication. What is not, he sees, and whathe sees, is not. He cannot judge of relativevalues or get the true perspective ofthings. The molehill seems to him amountain and the mountain a molehill, andhe jumps at conclusions which he shouldarrive at by reason. His mind is upon thestock quotations and not upon the pointsthat require calm thought. Speculation is aparasite feeding upon values, creatingnone.

My first important enterprise after settlingin New York was undertaking to build abridge across the Mississippi atKeokuk.[29] Mr. Thomson, president of thePennsylvania Railroad, and I contracted forthe whole structure, foundation, masonry,

and superstructure, taking bonds andstocks in payment. The undertaking was asplendid success in every respect, exceptfinancially. A panic threw the connectingrailways into bankruptcy. They wereunable to pay the stipulated sums. Rivalsystems built a bridge across theMississippi at Burlington and a railwaydown the west side of the Mississippi toKeokuk. The handsome profits which wesaw in prospect were never realized. Mr.Thomson and myself, however, escapedloss, although there was little margin left.

[Footnote 29: It was an iron bridge 2300feet in length with a 380-foot span.]

The superstructure for this bridge wasbuilt at our Keystone Works in Pittsburgh.The undertaking required me to visitKeokuk occasionally, and there I made theacquaintance of clever and delightful

people, among them General and Mrs.Reid, and Mr. and Mrs. Leighton. VisitingKeokuk with some English friends at a laterdate, the impression they received ofsociety in the Far West, on what to themseemed the very outskirts of civilization,was surprising. A reception given to usone evening by General Reid broughttogether an assembly creditable to anytown in Britain. More than one of the guestshad distinguished himself during the warand had risen to prominence in thenational councils.

The reputation obtained in the building ofthe Keokuk bridge led to my beingapplied to by those who were in charge ofthe scheme for bridging the Mississippi atSt. Louis, to which I have already referred.This was connected with my first largefinancial transaction. One day in 1869 thegentleman in charge of the enterprise, Mr.

Macpherson (he was very Scotch), calledat my New York office and said they weretrying to raise capital to build the bridge.He wished to know if I could not enlistsome of the Eastern railroad companies inthe scheme. After careful examination ofthe project I made the contract for theconstruction of the bridge on behalf of theKeystone Bridge Works. I also obtained anoption upon four million dollars of firstmortgage bonds of the bridge companyand set out for London in March, 1869, tonegotiate their sale.

During the voyage I prepared aprospectus which I had printed upon myarrival in London, and, having upon myprevious visit made the acquaintance ofJunius S. Morgan, the great banker, Icalled upon him one morning and openednegotiations. I left with him a copy of theprospectus, and upon calling next day was

delighted to find that Mr. Morgan viewedthe matter favorably. I sold him part of thebonds with the option to take theremainder; but when his lawyers werecalled in for advice a score of changeswere required in the wording of thebonds. Mr. Morgan said to me that as I wasgoing to Scotland I had better go now; Icould write the parties in St. Louis andascertain whether they would agree to thechanges proposed. It would be timeenough, he said, to close the matter uponmy return three weeks hence.

But I had no idea of allowing the fish toplay so long, and informed him that Iwould have a telegram in the morningagreeing to all the changes. The Atlanticcable had been open for some time, but itis doubtful if it had yet carried so long aprivate cable as I sent that day. It was aneasy matter to number the lines of the

bond and then going carefully over themto state what changes, omissions, oradditions were required in each line. Ishowed Mr. Morgan the message beforesending it and he said:

"Well, young man, if you succeed in thatyou deserve a red mark."

When I entered the office next morning, Ifound on the desk that had beenappropriated to my use in Mr. Morgan'sprivate office the colored envelope whichcontained the answer. There it was: "Boardmeeting last night; changes all approved.""Now, Mr. Morgan," I said, "we canproceed, assuming that the bond is as yourlawyers desire." The papers were soonclosed.

[Illustration: JUNIUS SPENCER MORGAN]

While I was in the office Mr. Sampson, thefinancial editor of "The Times," came in. Ihad an interview with him, well knowingthat a few words from him would go far inlifting the price of the bonds on theExchange. American securities hadrecently been fiercely attacked, owing tothe proceedings of Fisk and Gould inconnection with the Erie RailwayCompany, and their control of the judgesin New York, who seemed to do theirbidding. I knew this would be handed outas an objection, and therefore I met it atonce. I called Mr. Sampson's attention tothe fact that the charter of the St. LouisBridge Company was from the NationalGovernment. In case of necessity appeallay directly to the Supreme Court of theUnited States, a body vying with their ownhigh tribunals. He said he would bedelighted to give prominence to thiscommendable feature. I described the

bridge as a toll-gate on the continentalhighway and this appeared to please him.It was all plain and easy sailing, and whenhe left the office, Mr. Morgan clapped meon the shoulder and said:

"Thank you, young man; you have raisedthe price of those bonds five per cent thismorning."

"All right, Mr. Morgan," I replied; "nowshow me how I can raise them five per centmore for you."

The issue was a great success, and themoney for the St. Louis Bridge wasobtained. I had a considerable margin ofprofit upon the negotiation. This was myfirst financial negotiation with the bankersof Europe. Mr. Pullman told me a few dayslater that Mr. Morgan at a dinner party hadtold the telegraphic incident and

predicted, "That young man will be heardfrom."

After closing with Mr. Morgan, I visited mynative town, Dunfermline, and at that timemade the town a gift of public baths. It isnotable largely because it was the firstconsiderable gift I had ever made. Longbefore that I had, at my Uncle Lauder'ssuggestion, sent a subscription to the fundfor the Wallace Monument on StirlingHeights overlooking Bannockburn. It wasnot much, but I was then in the telegraphoffice and it was considerable out of arevenue of thirty dollars per month withfamily expenses staring us in the face.Mother did not grudge it; on the contrary,she was a very proud woman that her son'sname was seen on the list of contributors,and her son felt he was really beginning tobe something of a man. Years afterwardmy mother and I visited Stirling, and there

unveiled, in the Wallace Tower, a bust ofSir Walter Scott, which she had presentedto the monument committee. We had thenmade great progress, at least financially,since the early subscription. Butdistribution had not yet begun.[30] So farwith me it had been the age ofaccumulation.

[Footnote 30: The ambitions of Mr.Carnegie at this time (1868) are set forth inthe following memorandum made by him.It has only recently come to light:

_St. Nicholas Hotel, New York, December,1868_

Thirty-three and an income of $50,000 perannum! By this time two years I can soarrange all my business as to secure atleast $50,000 per annum. Beyond thisnever earn--make no effort to increase

fortune, but spend the surplus each yearfor benevolent purposes. Cast asidebusiness forever, except for others.

Settle in Oxford and get a thorougheducation, making the acquaintance ofliterary men--this will take three years'active work--pay especial attention tospeaking in public. Settle then in Londonand purchase a controlling interest insome newspaper or live review and givethe general management of it attention,taking a part in public matters, especiallythose connected with education andimprovement of the poorer classes.

Man must have an idol--the amassing ofwealth is one of the worst species ofidolatry--no idol more debasing than theworship of money. Whatever I engage in Imust push inordinately; therefore should Ibe careful to choose that life which will be

the most elevating in its character. Tocontinue much longer overwhelmed bybusiness cares and with most of mythoughts wholly upon the way to makemore money in the shortest time, mustdegrade me beyond hope of permanentrecovery. I will resign business atthirty-five, but during the ensuing twoyears I wish to spend the afternoons inreceiving instruction and in readingsystematically.]

While visiting the Continent of Europe in1867 and deeply interested in what I saw,it must not be thought that my mind wasnot upon affairs at home. Frequent letterskept me advised of business matters. Thequestion of railway communication withthe Pacific had been brought to the frontby the Civil War, and Congress hadpassed an act to encourage theconstruction of a line. The first sod had just

been cut at Omaha and it was intended thatthe line should ultimately be pushedthrough to San Francisco. One day while inRome it struck me that this might be donemuch sooner than was then anticipated.The nation, having made up its mind thatits territory must be bound together, mightbe trusted to see that no time was lost inaccomplishing it. I wrote my friend Mr.Scott, suggesting that we should obtain thecontract to place sleeping-cars upon thegreat California line. His reply containedthese words:

"Well, young man, you do take time by theforelock."

Nevertheless, upon my return to America.I pursued the idea. The sleeping-carbusiness, in which I was interested, hadgone on increasing so rapidly that it wasimpossible to obtain cars enough to supply

the demand. This very fact led to theforming of the present Pullman Company.The Central Transportation Company wassimply unable to cover the territory withsufficient rapidity, and Mr. Pullmanbeginning at the greatest of all railwaycenters in the world--Chicago--soonrivaled the parent concern. He had alsoseen that the Pacific Railroad would be thegreat sleeping-car line of the world, and Ifound him working for what I had startedafter. He was, indeed, a lion in the path.Again, one may learn, from an incidentwhich I had from Mr. Pullman himself, bywhat trifles important matters aresometimes determined.

The president of the Union Pacific Railwaywas passing through Chicago. Mr. Pullmancalled upon him and was shown into hisroom. Lying upon the table was a telegramaddressed to Mr. Scott, saying, "Your

proposition for sleeping-cars is accepted."Mr. Pullman read this involuntarily andbefore he had time to refrain. He could nothelp seeing it where it lay. When PresidentDurrant entered the room he explainedthis to him and said:

"I trust you will not decide this matter untilI have made a proposition to you."

Mr. Durrant promised to wait. A meeting ofthe board of directors of the Union PacificCompany was held soon after this in NewYork. Mr. Pullman and myself were inattendance, both striving to obtain theprize which neither he nor I undervalued.One evening we began to mount the broadstaircase in the St. Nicholas Hotel at thesame time. We had met before, but werenot well acquainted. I said, however, as wewalked up the stairs:

"Good-evening, Mr. Pullman! Here we aretogether, and are we not making a nicecouple of fools of ourselves?" He was notdisposed to admit anything and said:

"What do you mean?"

I explained the situation to him. We weredestroying by our rival propositions thevery advantages we desired to obtain.

"Well," he said, "what do you propose todo about it?"

"Unite," I said. "Make a joint proposition tothe Union Pacific, your party and mine, andorganize a company."

"What would you call it?" he asked.

"The Pullman Palace Car Company," Ireplied.

This suited him exactly; and it suited meequally well.

"Come into my room and talk it over," saidthe great sleeping-car man.

I did so, and the result was that weobtained the contract jointly. Our companywas subsequently merged in the generalPullman Company and we took stock inthat company for our Pacific interests. Untilcompelled to sell my shares during thesubsequent financial panic of 1873 toprotect our iron and steel interests, I was, Ibelieve, the largest shareholder in thePullman Company.

This man Pullman and his career are sothoroughly American that a few wordsabout him will not be out of place. Mr.Pullman was at first a working carpenter,

but when Chicago had to be elevated hetook a contract on his own account to moveor elevate houses for a stipulated sum. Ofcourse he was successful, and from thissmall beginning he became one of theprincipal and best-known contractors inthat line. If a great hotel was to be raisedten feet without disturbing its hundreds ofguests or interfering in any way with itsbusiness, Mr. Pullman was the man. Hewas one of those rare characters who cansee the drift of things, and was always tobe found, so to speak, swimming in themain current where movement was thefastest. He soon saw, as I did, that thesleeping-car was a positive necessity uponthe American continent. He began toconstruct a few cars at Chicago and toobtain contracts upon the lines centeringthere.

The Eastern concern was in no condition to

cope with that of an extraordinary man likeMr. Pullman. I soon recognized this, andalthough the original patents were with theEastern company and Mr. Woodruffhimself, the original patentee, was a largeshareholder, and although we might haveobtained damages for infringement ofpatent after some years of litigation, yetthe time lost before this could be donewould have been sufficient to makePullman's the great company of thecountry. I therefore earnestly advocatedthat we should unite with Mr. Pullman, as Ihad united with him before in the UnionPacific contract. As the personal relationsbetween Mr. Pullman and some membersof the Eastern company wereunsatisfactory, it was deemed best that Ishould undertake the negotiations, beingupon friendly footing with both parties. Wesoon agreed that the Pullman Companyshould absorb our company, the Central

Transportation Company, and by thismeans Mr. Pullman, instead of beingconfined to the West, obtained control ofthe rights on the great Pennsylvania trunkline to the Atlantic seaboard. This placedhis company beyond all possible rivals.Mr. Pullman was one of the ablest men ofaffairs I have ever known, and I amindebted to him, among other things, forone story which carried a moral.

Mr. Pullman, like every other man, had hisdifficulties and disappointments, and didnot hit the mark every time. No one does.Indeed, I do not know any one but himselfwho could have surmounted the difficultiessurrounding the business of runningsleeping-cars in a satisfactory manner andstill retained some rights which the railwaycompanies were bound to respect. Railwaycompanies should, of course, operate theirown sleeping-cars. On one occasion when

we were comparing notes he told me thathe always found comfort in this story. Anold man in a Western county havingsuffered from all the ills that flesh is heir to,and a great many more than it usuallyencounters, and being commiserated byhis neighbors, replied:

"Yes, my friends, all that you say is true. Ihave had a long, long life full of troubles,but there is one curious fact aboutthem--nine tenths of them neverhappened."

True indeed; most of the troubles ofhumanity are imaginary and should belaughed out of court. It is folly to cross abridge until you come to it, or to bid theDevil good-morning until you meethim--perfect folly. All is well until thestroke falls, and even then nine times outof ten it is not so bad as anticipated. A wise

man is the confirmed optimist.

Success in these various negotiations hadbrought me into some notice in New York,and my next large operation was inconnection with the Union Pacific Railwayin 1871. One of its directors came to mesaying that they must raise in some way asum of six hundred thousand dollars(equal to many millions to-day) to carrythem through a crisis; and some friendswho knew me and were on the executivecommittee of that road had suggested thatI might be able to obtain the money and atthe same time get for the PennsylvaniaRailroad Company virtual control of thatimportant Western line. I believe Mr.Pullman came with the director, orperhaps it was Mr. Pullman himself whofirst came to me on the subject.

I took up the matter, and it occurred to me

that if the directors of the Union PacificRailway would be willing to elect to itsboard of directors a few such men as thePennsylvania Railroad would nominate, thetraffic to be thus obtained for thePennsylvania would justify that company inhelping the Union Pacific. I went toPhiladelphia and laid the subject beforePresident Thomson. I suggested that if thePennsylvania Railroad Company wouldtrust me with securities upon which theUnion Pacific could borrow money in NewYork, we could control the Union Pacific inthe interests of the Pennsylvania. Amongmany marks of Mr. Thomson's confidencethis was up to that time the greatest. Hewas much more conservative whenhandling the money of the railroadcompany than his own, but the prizeoffered was too great to be missed. Even ifthe six hundred thousand dollars had beenlost, it would not have been a losing

investment for his company, and there waslittle danger of this because we wereready to hand over to him the securitieswhich we obtained in return for the loan tothe Union Pacific.

My interview with Mr. Thomson took placeat his house in Philadelphia, and as I roseto go he laid his hand upon my shoulder,saying:

"Remember, Andy, I look to you in thismatter. It is you I trust, and I depend onyour holding all the securities you obtainand seeing that the Pennsylvania Railroadis never in a position where it can lose adollar."

I accepted the responsibility, and theresult was a triumphant success. The UnionPacific Company was exceedingly anxiousthat Mr. Thomson himself should take the

presidency, but this he said was out of thequestion. He nominated Mr. Thomas A.Scott, vice-president of the PennsylvaniaRailroad, for the position. Mr. Scott, Mr.Pullman, and myself were accordinglyelected directors of the Union PacificRailway Company in 1871.

The securities obtained for the loanconsisted of three millions of the shares ofthe Union Pacific, which were locked in mysafe, with the option of taking them at aprice. As was to be expected, theaccession of the Pennsylvania Railroadparty rendered the stock of the UnionPacific infinitely more valuable. The sharesadvanced enormously. At this time Iundertook to negotiate bonds in Londonfor a bridge to cross the Missouri atOmaha, and while I was absent upon thisbusiness Mr. Scott decided to sell ourUnion Pacific shares. I had left instructions

with my secretary that Mr. Scott, as one ofthe partners in the venture, should haveaccess to the vault, as it might benecessary in my absence that thesecurities should be within reach of someone; but the idea that these should be sold,or that our party should lose the splendidposition we had acquired in connectionwith the Union Pacific, never entered mybrain.

I returned to find that, instead of being atrusted colleague of the Union Pacificdirectors, I was regarded as having usedthem for speculative purposes. No quartetof men ever had a finer opportunity foridentifying themselves with a great workthan we had; and never was an opportunitymore recklessly thrown away. Mr. Pullmanwas ignorant of the matter and as indignantas myself, and I believe that he at oncere-invested his profits in the shares of the

Union Pacific. I felt that much as I wished todo this and to repudiate what had beendone, it would be unbecoming andperhaps ungrateful in me to separatemyself so distinctly from my first of friends,Mr. Scott.

At the first opportunity we wereignominiously but deservedly expelledfrom the Union Pacific board. It was abitter dose for a young man to swallow.And the transaction marked my firstserious difference with a man who up tothat time had the greatest influence withme, the kind and affectionate employer ofmy boyhood, Thomas A. Scott. Mr.Thomson regretted the matter, but, as hesaid, having paid no attention to it andhaving left the whole control of it in thehands of Mr. Scott and myself, hepresumed that I had thought best to sellout. For a time I feared I had lost a valued

friend in Levi P. Morton, of Morton, Bliss &Co., who was interested in Union Pacific,but at last he found out that I was innocent.

The negotiations concerning two and a halfmillions of bonds for the construction ofthe Omaha Bridge were successful, and asthese bonds had been purchased bypersons connected with the Union Pacificbefore I had anything to do with thecompany, it was for them and not for theUnion Pacific Company that thenegotiations were conducted. This was notexplained to me by the director whotalked with me before I left for London.Unfortunately, when I returned to NewYork I found that the entire proceeds of thebonds, including my profit, had beenappropriated by the parties to pay theirown debts, and I was thus beaten out of ahandsome sum, and had to credit to profitand loss my expenses and time. I had

never before been cheated and found itout so positively and so clearly. I saw that Iwas still young and had a good deal tolearn. Many men can be trusted, but a fewneed watching.

CHAPTER XII

BUSINESS NEGOTIATIONS

Complete success attended a negotiationwhich I conducted about this time forColonel William Phillips, president of theAllegheny Valley Railway at Pittsburgh.One day the Colonel entered my NewYork office and told me that he neededmoney badly, but that he could get nohouse in America to entertain the idea ofpurchasing five millions of bonds of hiscompany although they were to beguaranteed by the Pennsylvania RailroadCompany. The old gentleman felt sure thathe was being driven from pillar to post bythe bankers because they had agreedamong themselves to purchase the bondsonly upon their own terms. He askedninety cents on the dollar for them, but this

the bankers considered preposterouslyhigh. Those were the days when Westernrailway bonds were often sold to thebankers at eighty cents on the dollar.

Colonel Phillips said he had come to seewhether I could not suggest some way outof his difficulty. He had pressing need fortwo hundred and fifty thousand dollars,and this Mr. Thomson, of the PennsylvaniaRailroad, could not give him. TheAllegheny bonds were seven per cents,but they were payable, not in gold, but incurrency, in America. They were thereforewholly unsuited for the foreign market. ButI knew that the Pennsylvania RailroadCompany had a large amount ofPhiladelphia and Erie Railroad six per centgold bonds in its treasury. It would be amost desirable exchange on its part, Ithought, to give these bonds for the sevenper cent Allegheny bonds which bore its

guarantee.

I telegraphed Mr. Thomson, asking if thePennsylvania Railroad Company wouldtake two hundred and fifty thousanddollars at interest and lend it to theAllegheny Railway Company. Mr.Thomson replied, "Certainly." ColonelPhillips was happy. He agreed, inconsideration of my services, to give me asixty-days option to take his five millions ofbonds at the desired ninety cents on thedollar. I laid the matter before Mr.Thomson and suggested an exchange,which that company was only too glad tomake, as it saved one per cent interest onthe bonds. I sailed at once for London withthe control of five millions of first mortgagePhiladelphia and Erie Bonds, guaranteedby the Pennsylvania Railroad Company--amagnificent security for which I wanted ahigh price. And here comes in one of the

greatest of the hits and misses of myfinancial life.

I wrote the Barings from Queenstown that Ihad for sale a security which even theirhouse might unhesitatingly consider. Onmy arrival in London I found at the hotel anote from them requesting me to call. I didso the next morning, and before I had lefttheir banking house I had closed anagreement by which they were to bringout this loan, and that until they sold thebonds at par, less their two and a half percent commission, they would advance thePennsylvania Railroad Company fourmillions of dollars at five per cent interest.The sale left me a clear profit of more thanhalf a million dollars.

The papers were ordered to be drawn up,but as I was leaving Mr. Russell Sturgissaid they had just heard that Mr. Baring

himself was coming up to town in themorning. They had arranged to hold a"court," and as it would be fitting to lay thetransaction before him as a matter ofcourtesy they would postpone the signingof the papers until the morrow. If I wouldcall at two o'clock the transaction would beclosed.

Never shall I forget the oppressed feelingwhich overcame me as I stepped out andproceeded to the telegraph office to wirePresident Thomson. Something told methat I ought not to do so. I would wait tillto-morrow when I had the contract in mypocket. I walked from the banking houseto the Langham Hotel--four long miles.When I reached there I found a messengerwaiting breathless to hand me a sealednote from the Barings. Bismarck hadlocked up a hundred millions inMagdeburg. The financial world was

panic-stricken, and the Barings begged tosay that under the circumstances theycould not propose to Mr. Baring to go onwith the matter. There was as much chancethat I should be struck by lightning on myway home as that an arrangement agreedto by the Barings should be broken. Andyet it was. It was too great a blow toproduce anything like irritation orindignation. I was meek enough to bequite resigned, and merely congratulatedmyself that I had not telegraphed Mr.Thomson.

I decided not to return to the Barings, andalthough J.S. Morgan & Co. had beenbringing out a great many Americansecurities I subsequently sold the bonds tothem at a reduced price as compared withthat agreed to by the Barings. I thought itbest not to go to Morgan & Co. at first,because I had understood from Colonel

Phillips that the bonds had beenunsuccessfully offered by him to theirhouse in America and I supposed that theMorgans in London might considerthemselves connected with thenegotiations through their house in NewYork. But in all subsequent negotiations Imade it a rule to give the first offer toJunius S. Morgan, who seldom permittedme to leave his banking house withouttaking what I had to offer. If he could notbuy for his own house, he placed me incommunication with a friendly house thatdid, he taking an interest in the issue. It is agreat satisfaction to reflect that I nevernegotiated a security which did not to theend command a premium. Of course in thiscase I made a mistake in not returning tothe Barings, giving them time and lettingthe panic subside, which it soon did. Whenone party to a bargain becomes excited,the other should keep cool and patient.

As an incident of my financial operations Iremember saying to Mr. Morgan one day:

"Mr. Morgan, I will give you an idea andhelp you to carry it forward if you will giveme one quarter of all the money you makeby acting upon it."

He laughingly said: "That seems fair, andas I have the option to act upon it, or not,certainly we ought to be willing to pay youa quarter of the profit."

I called attention to the fact that theAllegheny Valley Railway bonds which Ihad exchanged for the Philadelphia andErie bonds bore the guarantee of thePennsylvania Railroad Company, and thatthat great company was always in need ofmoney for essential extensions. A pricemight be offered for these bonds which

might tempt the company to sell them, andthat at the moment there appeared to besuch a demand for American securitiesthat no doubt they could be floated. Iwould write a prospectus which I thoughtwould float the bonds. After examining thematter with his usual care he decided thathe would act upon my suggestion.

Mr. Thomson was then in Paris and I ranover there to see him. Knowing that thePennsylvania Railroad had need for moneyI told him that I had recommended thesesecurities to Mr. Morgan and if he wouldgive me a price for them I would see if Icould not sell them. He named a pricewhich was then very high, but less than theprice which these bonds have sincereached. Mr. Morgan purchased part ofthem with the right to buy others, and inthis way the whole nine or ten millions ofAllegheny bonds were marketed and the

Pennsylvania Railroad Company placed infunds.

The sale of the bonds had not gone veryfar when the panic of 1873 was upon us.One of the sources of revenue which I thenhad was Mr. Pierpont Morgan. He said tome one day:

"My father has cabled to ask whether youwish to sell out your interest in that ideayou gave him."

I said: "Yes, I do. In these days I will sellanything for money."

"Well," he said, "what would you take?"

I said I believed that a statement recentlyrendered to me showed that there werealready fifty thousand dollars to my credit,and I would take sixty thousand. Next

morning when I called Mr. Morgan handedme checks for seventy thousand dollars.

"Mr. Carnegie," he said, "you weremistaken. You sold out for ten thousanddollars less than the statement showed toyour credit. It now shows not fifty but sixtythousand to your credit, and the additionalten makes seventy."

The payments were in two checks, one forsixty thousand dollars and the other for theadditional ten thousand. I handed himback the ten-thousand-dollar check,saying:

"Well, that is something worthy of you.Will you please accept these ten thousandwith my best wishes?"

"No, thank you," he said, "I cannot do that."

Such acts, showing a nice sense ofhonorable understanding as against merelegal rights, are not so uncommon inbusiness as the uninitiated might believe.And, after that, it is not to be wondered atif I determined that so far as lay in mypower neither Morgan, father or son, northeir house, should suffer through me.They had in me henceforth a firm friend.

[Illustration: JOHN PIERPONT MORGAN]

A great business is seldom if ever built up,except on lines of the strictest integrity. Areputation for "cuteness" and sharpdealing is fatal in great affairs. Not theletter of the law, but the spirit, must be therule. The standard of commercial moralityis now very high. A mistake made by anyone in favor of the firm is corrected aspromptly as if the error were in favor of theother party. It is essential to permanent

success that a house should obtain areputation for being governed by what isfair rather than what is merely legal. A rulewhich we adopted and adhered to hasgiven greater returns than one wouldbelieve possible, namely: always give theother party the benefit of the doubt. This,of course, does not apply to thespeculative class. An entirely differentatmosphere pervades that world. Men areonly gamblers there. Stock gambling andhonorable business are incompatible. Inrecent years it must be admitted that theold-fashioned "banker," like Junius S.Morgan of London, has become rare.

Soon after being deposed as president ofthe Union Pacific, Mr. Scott[31] resolvedupon the construction of the Texas PacificRailway. He telegraphed me one day inNew York to meet him at Philadelphiawithout fail. I met him there with several

other friends, among them Mr. J.N.McCullough, vice-president of thePennsylvania Railroad Company atPittsburgh. A large loan for the TexasPacific had fallen due in London and itsrenewal was agreed to by Morgan & Co.,provided I would join the other parties tothe loan. I declined. I was then askedwhether I would bring them all to ruin byrefusing to stand by my friends. It was oneof the most trying moments of my wholelife. Yet I was not tempted for a moment toentertain the idea of involving myself. Thequestion of what was my duty came firstand prevented that. All my capital was inmanufacturing and every dollar of it wasrequired. I was the capitalist (then amodest one, indeed) of our concern. Alldepended upon me. My brother with hiswife and family, Mr. Phipps and his family,Mr. Kloman and his family, all rose upbefore me and claimed protection.

[Footnote 31: Colonel Thomas A. Scott leftthe Union Pacific in 1872. The same yearhe became president of the Texas Pacific,and in 1874 president of the Pennsylvania.]

I told Mr. Scott that I had done my best toprevent him from beginning to construct agreat railway before he had secured thenecessary capital. I had insisted thatthousands of miles of railway lines couldnot be constructed by means of temporaryloans. Besides, I had paid two hundred andfifty thousand dollars cash for an interest init, which he told me upon my return fromEurope he had reserved for me, although Ihad never approved the scheme. Butnothing in the world would ever induce meto be guilty of endorsing the paper of thatconstruction company or of any otherconcern than our own firm.

I knew that it would be impossible for meto pay the Morgan loan in sixty days, oreven to pay my proportion of it. Besides, itwas not that loan by itself, but thehalf-dozen other loans that would berequired thereafter that had to beconsidered. This marked another step inthe total business separation which had tocome between Mr. Scott and myself. Itgave more pain than all the financial trialsto which I had been subjected up to thattime.

It was not long after this meeting that thedisaster came and the country was startledby the failure of those whom it hadregarded as its strongest men. I fear Mr.Scott's premature death[32] canmeasurably be attributed to thehumiliation which he had to bear. He was asensitive rather than a proud man, and hisseemingly impending failure cut him to the

quick. Mr. McManus and Mr. Baird,partners in the enterprise, also soonpassed away. These two men weremanufacturers like myself and in noposition to engage in railway construction.

[Footnote 32: Died May 21, 1881.]

The business man has no rock moredangerous to encounter in his career thanthis very one of endorsing commercialpaper. It can easily be avoided if he askshimself two questions: Have I surplusmeans for all possible requirements whichwill enable me to pay withoutinconvenience the utmost sum for which Iam liable under this endorsement?Secondly: Am I willing to lose this sum forthe friend for whom I endorse? If these twoquestions can be answered in theaffirmative he may be permitted to obligehis friend, but not otherwise, if he be a

wise man. And if he can answer the firstquestion in the affirmative it will be wellfor him to consider whether it would not bebetter then and there to pay the entire sumfor which his name is asked. I am sure itwould be. A man's means are a trust to besacredly held for his own creditors as longas he has debts and obligations.

Notwithstanding my refusal to endorse theMorgan renewal, I was invited toaccompany the parties to New York nextmorning in their special car for thepurpose of consultation. This I was only tooglad to do. Anthony Drexel was also calledin to accompany us. During the journeyMr. McCullough remarked that he hadbeen looking around the car and hadmade up his mind that there was only onesensible man in it; the rest had all been"fools." Here was "Andy" who had paid forhis shares and did not owe a dollar or have

any responsibility in the matter, and thatwas the position they all ought to havebeen in.

Mr. Drexel said he would like me toexplain how I had been able to steer clearof these unfortunate troubles. I answered:by strict adherence to what I believed tobe my duty never to put my name toanything which I knew I could not pay atmaturity; or, to recall the familiar saying ofa Western friend, never to go in where youcouldn't wade. This water was altogethertoo deep for me.

Regard for this rule has kept not onlymyself but my partners out of trouble.Indeed, we had gone so far in ourpartnership agreement as to preventourselves from endorsing or committingourselves in any way beyond trifling sums,except for the firm. This I also gave as a

reason why I could not endorse.

During the period which these eventscover I had made repeated journeys toEurope to negotiate various securities, andin all I sold some thirty millions of dollarsworth. This was at a time when the Atlanticcable had not yet made New York a part ofLondon financially considered, and whenLondon bankers would lend their balancesto Paris, Vienna, or Berlin for a shadow ofdifference in the rate of interest rather thanto the United States at a higher rate. TheRepublic was considered less safe than theContinent by these good people. Mybrother and Mr. Phipps conducted the ironbusiness so successfully that I could leavefor weeks at a time without anxiety. Therewas danger lest I should drift away fromthe manufacturing to the financial andbanking business. My successes abroadbrought me tempting opportunities, but

my preference was always formanufacturing. I wished to makesomething tangible and sell it and Icontinued to invest my profits in extendingthe works at Pittsburgh.

The small shops put up originally for theKeystone Bridge Company had beenleased for other purposes and ten acres ofground had been secured in Lawrencevilleon which new and extensive shops wereerected. Repeated additions to the UnionIron Mills had made them the leading millsin the United States for all sorts ofstructural shapes. Business was promisingand all the surplus earnings I was makingin other fields were required to expand theiron business. I had become interested,with my friends of the PennsylvaniaRailroad Company, in building somerailways in the Western States, butgradually withdrew from all such

enterprises and made up my mind to goentirely contrary to the adage not to put allone's eggs in one basket. I determined thatthe proper policy was "to put all goodeggs in one basket and then watch thatbasket."

I believe the true road to pre�inentsuccess in any line is to make yourselfmaster in that line. I have no faith in thepolicy of scattering one's resources, and inmy experience I have rarely if ever met aman who achieved pre�inence inmoney-making--certainly never one inmanufacturing--who was interested inmany concerns. The men who havesucceeded are men who have chosen oneline and stuck to it. It is surprising how fewmen appreciate the enormous dividendsderivable from investment in their ownbusiness. There is scarcely a manufacturerin the world who has not in his works some

machinery that should be thrown out andreplaced by improved appliances; or whodoes not for the want of additionalmachinery or new methods lose more thansufficient to pay the largest dividendobtainable by investment beyond his owndomain. And yet most business men whomI have known invest in bank shares and infar-away enterprises, while the true goldmine lies right in their own factories.

I have tried always to hold fast to thisimportant fact. It has been with me acardinal doctrine that I could manage myown capital better than any other person,much better than any board of directors.The losses men encounter during abusiness life which seriously embarrassthem are rarely in their own business, butin enterprises of which the investor is notmaster. My advice to young men would benot only to concentrate their whole time

and attention on the one business in life inwhich they engage, but to put every dollarof their capital into it. If there be anybusiness that will not bear extension, thetrue policy is to invest the surplus infirst-class securities which will yield amoderate but certain revenue if someother growing business cannot be found.As for myself my decision was taken early.I would concentrate upon the manufactureof iron and steel and be master in that.

My visits to Britain gave me excellentopportunities to renew and makeacquaintance with those prominent in theiron and steel business--Bessemer in thefront, Sir Lothian Bell, Sir BernardSamuelson, Sir Windsor Richards, EdwardMartin, Bingley, Evans, and the whole hostof captains in that industry. My election tothe council, and finally to the presidency ofthe British Iron and Steel Institute soon

followed, I being the first president whowas not a British subject. That honor washighly appreciated, although at firstdeclined, because I feared that I could notgive sufficient time to its duties, owing tomy residence in America.

As we had been compelled to engage inthe manufacture of wrought-iron in orderto make bridges and other structures, sonow we thought it desirable tomanufacture our own pig iron. And this ledto the erection of the Lucy Furnace in theyear 1870--a venture which would havebeen postponed had we fully appreciatedits magnitude. We heard from time to timethe ominous predictions made by ourolder brethren in the manufacturingbusiness with regard to the rapid growthand extension of our young concern, butwe were not deterred. We thought we hadsufficient capital and credit to justify the

building of one blast furnace.

The estimates made of its cost, however,did not cover more than half theexpenditure. It was an experiment with us.Mr. Kloman knew nothing aboutblast-furnace operations. But even withoutexact knowledge no serious blunder wasmade. The yield of the Lucy Furnace(named after my bright sister-in-law)exceeded our most sanguine expectationsand the then unprecedented output of ahundred tons per day was made from oneblast furnace, for one week--an output thatthe world had never heard of before. Weheld the record and many visitors came tomarvel at the marvel.

It was not, however, all smooth sailing withour iron business. Years of panic came atintervals. We had passed safely throughthe fall in values following the war, when

iron from nine cents per pound dropped tothree. Many failures occurred and ourfinancial manager had his time fullyoccupied in providing funds to meetemergencies. Among many wrecks ourfirm stood with credit unimpaired. But themanufacture of pig iron gave us moreanxiety than any other department of ourbusiness so far. The greatest servicerendered us in this branch ofmanufacturing was by Mr. Whitwell, of thecelebrated Whitwell Brothers of England,whose blast-furnace stoves were sogenerally used. Mr. Whitwell was one ofthe best-known of the visitors who came tomarvel at the Lucy Furnace, and I laid thedifficulty we then were experiencingbefore him. He said immediately:

"That comes from the angle of the bellbeing wrong."

He explained how it should be changed.Our Mr. Kloman was slow to believe this,but I urged that a small glass-modelfurnace and two bells be made, one as theLucy was and the other as Mr. Whitwelladvised it should be. This was done, andupon my next visit experiments weremade with each, the result being just asMr. Whitwell had foretold. Our belldistributed the large pieces to the sides ofthe furnace, leaving the center a densemass through which the blast could onlypartially penetrate. The Whitwell bellthrew the pieces to the center leaving thecircumference dense. This made all thedifference in the world. The Lucy'stroubles were over.

What a kind, big, broad man was Mr.Whitwell, with no narrow jealousy, nowithholding his knowledge! We had insome departments learned new things and

were able to be of service to his firm inreturn. At all events, after that everythingwe had was open to the Whitwells.[To-day, as I write, I rejoice that one of thetwo still is with us and that our friendship isstill warm. He was my predecessor in thepresidency of the British Iron and SteelInstitute.]

CHAPTER XIII

THE AGE OF STEEL

Looking back to-day it seems incrediblethat only forty years ago (1870) chemistryin the United States was an almostunknown agent in connection with themanufacture of pig iron. It was the agency,above all others, most needful in themanufacture of iron and steel. Theblast-furnace manager of that day wasusually a rude bully, generally a foreigner,who in addition to his other acquirementswas able to knock down a man now andthen as a lesson to the other unruly spiritsunder him. He was supposed to diagnosethe condition of the furnace by instinct, topossess some almost supernatural powerof divination, like his congener in thecountry districts who was reputed to be

able to locate an oil well or water supplyby means of a hazel rod. He was averitable quack doctor who appliedwhatever remedies occurred to him for thetroubles of his patient.

The Lucy Furnace was out of one troubleand into another, owing to the greatvariety of ores, limestone, and coke whichwere then supplied with little or no regardto their component parts. This state ofaffairs became intolerable to us. We finallydecided to dispense with therule-of-thumb-and-intuition manager, andto place a young man in charge of thefurnace. We had a young shipping clerk,Henry M. Curry, who had distinguishedhimself, and it was resolved to make himmanager.

Mr. Phipps had the Lucy Furnace under hisspecial charge. His daily visits to it saved

us from failure there. Not that the furnacewas not doing as well as other furnaces inthe West as to money-making, but beingso much larger than other furnaces itsvariations entailed much more seriousresults. I am afraid my partner hadsomething to answer for in his Sundaymorning visits to the Lucy Furnace whenhis good father and sister left the house formore devotional duties. But even if he hadgone with them his real earnest prayercould not but have had reference at timesto the precarious condition of the LucyFurnace then absorbing his thoughts.

The next step taken was to find a chemistas Mr. Curry's assistant and guide. Wefound the man in a learned German, Dr.Fricke, and great secrets did the doctoropen up to us. Iron stone from mines thathad a high reputation was now found tocontain ten, fifteen, and even twenty per

cent less iron than it had been creditedwith. Mines that hitherto had a poorreputation we found to be now yieldingsuperior ore. The good was bad and thebad was good, and everything wastopsy-turvy. Nine tenths of all theuncertainties of pig-iron making weredispelled under the burning sun ofchemical knowledge.

At a most critical period when it wasnecessary for the credit of the firm that theblast furnace should make its best product,it had been stopped because anexceedingly rich and pure ore had beensubstituted for an inferior ore--an orewhich did not yield more than two thirds ofthe quantity of iron of the other. Thefurnace had met with disaster because toomuch lime had been used to flux thisexceptionally pure ironstone. The verysuperiority of the materials had involved

us in serious losses.

What fools we had been! But then therewas this consolation: we were not as greatfools as our competitors. It was years afterwe had taken chemistry to guide us that itwas said by the proprietors of some otherfurnaces that they could not afford toemploy a chemist. Had they known thetruth then, they would have known thatthey could not afford to be without one.Looking back it seems pardonable torecord that we were the first to employ achemist at blast furnaces--something ourcompetitors pronounced extravagant.

The Lucy Furnace became the mostprofitable branch of our business, becausewe had almost the entire monopoly ofscientific management. Having discoveredthe secret, it was not long (1872) before wedecided to erect an additional furnace.

This was done with great economy ascompared with our first experiment. Themines which had no reputation and theproducts of which many firms would notpermit to be used in their blast furnacesfound a purchaser in us. Those mineswhich were able to obtain an enormousprice for their products, owing to areputation for quality, we quietly ignored.A curious illustration of this was thecelebrated Pilot Knob mine in Missouri. Itsproduct was, so to speak, under a cloud. Asmall portion of it only could be used, itwas said, without obstructing the furnace.Chemistry told us that it was low inphosphorus, but very high in silicon. Therewas no better ore and scarcely any as rich,if it were properly fluxed. We thereforebought heavily of this and received thethanks of the proprietors for renderingtheir property valuable.

It is hardly believable that for severalyears we were able to dispose of thehighly phosphoric cinder from thepuddling furnaces at a higher price thanwe had to pay for the pure cinder from theheating furnaces of our competitors--acinder which was richer in iron than thepuddled cinder and much freer fromphosphorus. Upon some occasion a blastfurnace had attempted to smelt the fluecinder, and from its greater purity thefurnace did not work well with a mixtureintended for an impurer article; hence foryears it was thrown over the banks of theriver at Pittsburgh by our competitors asworthless. In some cases we were evenable to exchange a poor article for a goodone and obtain a bonus.

But it is still more unbelievable that aprejudice, equally unfounded, existedagainst putting into the blast furnaces the

roll-scale from the mills which was pureoxide of iron. This reminds me of my dearfriend and fellow-Dunfermline townsman,Mr. Chisholm, of Cleveland. We had manypranks together. One day, when I wasvisiting his works at Cleveland, I saw menwheeling this valuable roll-scale into theyard. I asked Mr. Chisholm where theywere going with it, and he said:

"To throw it over the bank. Our managershave always complained that they had badluck when they attempted to remelt it inthe blast furnace."

I said nothing, but upon my return toPittsburgh I set about having a joke at hisexpense. We had then a young man in ourservice named Du Puy, whose father wasknown as the inventor of a direct processin iron-making with which he was thenexperimenting in Pittsburgh. I

recommended our people to send Du Puyto Cleveland to contract for all theroll-scale of my friend's establishment. Hedid so, buying it for fifty cents per ton andhaving it shipped to him direct. Thiscontinued for some time. I expectedalways to hear of the joke beingdiscovered. The premature death of Mr.Chisholm occurred before I could apprisehim of it. His successors soon, however,followed our example.

I had not failed to notice the growth of theBessemer process. If this provedsuccessful I knew that iron was destined togive place to steel; that the Iron Age wouldpass away and the Steel Age take its place.My friend, John A. Wright, president of theFreedom Iron Works at Lewiston,Pennsylvania, had visited Englandpurposely to investigate the new process.He was one of our best and most

experienced manufacturers, and hisdecision was so strongly in its favor that heinduced his company to erect Bessemerworks. He was quite right, but just a little inadvance of his time. The capital requiredwas greater than he estimated. More thanthis, it was not to be expected that aprocess which was even then in somewhatof an experimental stage in Britain couldbe transplanted to the new country andoperated successfully from the start. Theexperiment was certain to be long andcostly, and for this my friend had not madesufficient allowance.

At a later date, when the process hadbecome established in England, capitalistsbegan to erect the present PennsylvaniaSteel Works at Harrisburg. These also hadto pass through an experimental stage andat a critical moment would probably havebeen wrecked but for the timely assistance

of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company. Itrequired a broad and able man likePresident Thomson, of the PennsylvaniaRailroad, to recommend to his board ofdirectors that so large a sum as sixhundred thousand dollars should beadvanced to a manufacturing concern onhis road, that steel rails might be securedfor the line. The result fully justified hisaction.

The question of a substitute for iron railsupon the Pennsylvania Railroad and otherleading lines had become a very seriousone. Upon certain curves at Pittsburgh, onthe road connecting the Pennsylvania withthe Fort Wayne, I had seen new iron railsplaced every six weeks or two months.Before the Bessemer process was known Ihad called President Thomson's attentionto the efforts of Mr. Dodds in England, whohad carbonized the heads of iron rails with

good results. I went to England andobtained control of the Dodds patents andrecommended President Thomson toappropriate twenty thousand dollars forexperiments at Pittsburgh, which he did.We built a furnace on our grounds at theupper mill and treated several hundredtons of rails for the Pennsylvania RailroadCompany and with remarkably goodresults as compared with iron rails. Thesewere the first hard-headed rails used inAmerica. We placed them on some of thesharpest curves and their superior servicefar more than compensated for theadvance made by Mr. Thomson. Had theBessemer process not been successfullydeveloped, I verily believe that we shouldultimately have been able to improve theDodds process sufficiently to make itsadoption general. But there was nothing tobe compared with the solid steel articlewhich the Bessemer process produced.

Our friends of the Cambria Iron Companyat Johnstown, near Pittsburgh--theprincipal manufacturers of rails inAmerica--decided to erect a Bessemerplant. In England I had seen itdemonstrated, at least to my satisfaction,that the process could be made a grandsuccess without undue expenditure ofcapital or great risk. Mr. William Coleman,who was ever alive to new methods,arrived at the same conclusion. It wasagreed we should enter upon themanufacture of steel rails at Pittsburgh. Hebecame a partner and also my dear friendMr. David McCandless, who had so kindlyoffered aid to my mother at my father'sdeath. The latter was not forgotten. Mr.John Scott and Mr. David A. Stewart, andothers joined me; Mr. Edgar Thomson andMr. Thomas A. Scott, president andvice-president of the Pennsylvania

Railroad, also became stockholders,anxious to encourage the development ofsteel. The steel-rail company wasorganized January 1, 1873.

The question of location was the first toengage our serious attention. I could notreconcile myself to any location that wasproposed, and finally went to Pittsburgh toconsult with my partners about it. Thesubject was constantly in my mind and inbed Sunday morning the site suddenlyappeared to me. I rose and called to mybrother:

"Tom, you and Mr. Coleman are rightabout the location; right at Braddock's,between the Pennsylvania, the Baltimoreand Ohio, and the river, is the bestsituation in America; and let's call theworks after our dear friend EdgarThomson. Let us go over to Mr. Coleman's

and drive out to Braddock's."

We did so that day, and the next morningMr. Coleman was at work trying to securethe property. Mr. McKinney, the owner,had a high idea of the value of his farm.What we had expected to purchase for fiveor six hundred dollars an acre cost us twothousand. But since then we have beencompelled to add to our original purchaseat a cost of five thousand dollars per acre.

There, on the very field of Braddock'sdefeat, we began the erection of oursteel-rail mills. In excavating for thefoundations many relics of the battle werefound--bayonets, swords, and the like. Itwas there that the then provost ofDunfermline, Sir Arthur Halkett, and hisson were slain. How did they come to bethere will very naturally be asked. It mustnot be forgotten that, in those days, the

provosts of the cities of Britain weremembers of the aristocracy--the great menof the district who condescended to enjoythe honor of the position withoutperforming the duties. No one in trade wasconsidered good enough for theprovostship. We have remnants of thisaristocratic notion throughout Britainto-day. There is scarcely any life assuranceor railway company, or in some casesmanufacturing company but must have atits head, to enjoy the honors of thepresidency, some titled person totallyignorant of the duties of the position. So itwas that Sir Arthur Halkett, as a gentleman,was Provost of Dunfermline, but by callinghe followed the profession of arms and waskilled on this spot. It was a coincidencethat what had been the field of death to twonative-born citizens of Dunfermline shouldbe turned into an industrial hive by twoothers.

Another curious fact has recently beendiscovered. Mr. John Morley's address, in1904 on Founder's Day at the CarnegieInstitute, Pittsburgh, referred to thecapture of Fort Duquesne by GeneralForbes and his writing Prime Minister Pittthat he had rechristened it "Pittsburgh" forhim. This General Forbes was then Laird ofPittencrieff and was born in the Glen whichI purchased in 1902 and presented toDunfermline for a public park. So that twoDunfermline men have been Lairds ofPittencrieff whose chief work was inPittsburgh. One named Pittsburgh and theother labored for its development.

In naming the steel mills as we did thedesire was to honor my friend EdgarThomson, but when I asked permission touse his name his reply was significant. Hesaid that as far as American steel rails

were concerned, he did not feel that hewished to connect his name with them, forthey had proved to be far from creditable.Uncertainty was, of course, inseparablefrom the experimental stage; but, when Iassured him that it was now possible tomake steel rails in America as good inevery particular as the foreign article, andthat we intended to obtain for our rails thereputation enjoyed by the Keystonebridges and the Kloman axles, heconsented.

He was very anxious to have us purchaseland upon the Pennsylvania Railroad, ashis first thought was always for thatcompany. This would have given thePennsylvania a monopoly of our traffic.When he visited Pittsburgh a few monthslater and Mr. Robert Pitcairn, my successoras superintendent of the PittsburghDivision of the Pennsylvania, pointed out to

him the situation of the new works atBraddock's Station, which gave us not onlya connection with his own line, but alsowith the rival Baltimore and Ohio line, andwith a rival in one respect greater thaneither--the Ohio River--he said, with atwinkle of his eye to Robert, as Robert toldme:

"Andy should have located his works a fewmiles farther east." But Mr. Thomson knewthe good and sufficient reasons whichdetermined the selection of the unrivaledsite.

The works were well advanced when thefinancial panic of September, 1873, cameupon us. I then entered upon the mostanxious period of my business life. All wasgoing well when one morning in oursummer cottage, in the AlleghenyMountains at Cresson, a telegram came

announcing the failure of Jay Cooke & Co.Almost every hour after brought news ofsome fresh disaster. House after housefailed. The question every morning waswhich would go next. Every failuredepleted the resources of other concerns.Loss after loss ensued, until a totalparalysis of business set in. Every weakspot was discovered and houses thatotherwise would have been strong wereborne down largely because our countrylacked a proper banking system.

We had not much reason to be anxiousabout our debts. Not what we had to pay ofour own debts could give us much trouble,but rather what we might have to pay forour debtors. It was not our bills payablebut our bills receivable which requiredattention, for we soon had to beginmeeting both. Even our own banks had tobeg us not to draw upon our balances. One

incident will shed some light upon thecurrency situation. One of our pay-dayswas approaching. One hundred thousanddollars in small notes were absolutelynecessary, and to obtain these we paid apremium of twenty-four hundred dollars inNew York and had them expressed toPittsburgh. It was impossible to borrowmoney, even upon the best collaterals; butby selling securities, which I had inreserve, considerable sums wererealized--the company undertaking toreplace them later.

It happened that some of the railwaycompanies whose lines centered inPittsburgh owed us large sums for materialfurnished--the Fort Wayne road being thelargest debtor. I remember calling uponMr. Thaw, the vice-president of the FortWayne, and telling him we must have ourmoney. He replied:

"You ought to have your money, but weare not paying anything these days that isnot protestable."

"Very good," I said, "your freight bills arein that category and we shall follow yourexcellent example. Now I am going toorder that we do not pay you one dollar forfreight."

"Well, if you do that," he said, "we will stopyour freight."

I said we would risk that. The railwaycompany could not proceed to thatextremity. And as a matter of fact we ranfor some time without paying the freightbills. It was simply impossible for themanufacturers of Pittsburgh to pay theiraccruing liabilities when their customersstopped payment. The banks were forced

to renew maturing paper. They behavedsplendidly to us, as they always havedone, and we steered safely through. Butin a critical period like this there was onethought uppermost with me, to gathermore capital and keep it in our business sothat come what would we should neveragain be called upon to endure suchnights and days of racking anxiety.

Speaking for myself in this great crisis, Iwas at first the most excited and anxious ofthe partners. I could scarcely controlmyself. But when I finally saw the strengthof our financial position I becamephilosophically cool and found myselfquite prepared, if necessary, to enter thedirectors' rooms of the various banks withwhich we dealt, and lay our entire positionbefore their boards. I felt that this couldresult in nothing discreditable to us. Noone interested in our business had lived

extravagantly. Our manner of life hadbeen the very reverse of this. No moneyhad been withdrawn from the business tobuild costly homes, and, above all, not oneof us had made speculative ventures uponthe stock exchange, or invested in anyother enterprises than those connectedwith the main business. Neither had weexchanged endorsements with others.Besides this we could show a prosperousbusiness that was making money everyyear.

I was thus enabled to laugh away the fearsof my partners, but none of them rejoicedmore than I did that the necessity foropening our lips to anybody about ourfinances did not arise. Mr. Coleman, goodfriend and true, with plentiful means andsplendid credit, did not fail to volunteer togive us his endorsements. In this we stoodalone; William Coleman's name, a tower of

strength, was for us only. How the grandold man comes before me as I write. Hispatriotism knew no bounds. Once whenvisiting his mills, stopped for the Fourth ofJuly, as they always were, he found a corpsof men at work repairing the boilers. Hecalled the manager to him and asked whatthis meant. He ordered all worksuspended.

"Work on the Fourth of July!" heexclaimed, "when there's plenty ofSundays for repairs!" He was furious.

When the cyclone of 1873 struck us we atonce began to reef sail in every quarter.Very reluctantly did we decide that theconstruction of the new steel works mustcease for a time. Several prominentpersons, who had invested in them,became unable to meet their paymentsand I was compelled to take over their

interests, repaying the full cost to all. Inthat way control of the company came intomy hands.

The first outburst of the storm had affectedthe financial world connected with theStock Exchange. It was some time before itreached the commercial andmanufacturing world. But the situationgrew worse and worse and finally led tothe crash which involved my friends in theTexas Pacific enterprise, of which I havealready spoken. This was to me theseverest blow of all. People could, withdifficulty, believe that occupying suchintimate relations as I did with the Texasgroup, I could by any possibility have keptmyself clear of their financial obligations.

Mr. Schoenberger, president of theExchange Bank at Pittsburgh, with whichwe conducted a large business, was in

New York when the news reached him ofthe embarrassment of Mr. Scott and Mr.Thomson. He hastened to Pittsburgh, andat a meeting of his board next morningsaid it was simply impossible that I was notinvolved with them. He suggested that thebank should refuse to discount more of ourbills receivable. He was alarmed to findthat the amount of these bearing ourendorsement and under discount, was solarge. Prompt action on my part wasnecessary to prevent serious trouble. Itook the first train for Pittsburgh, and wasable to announce there to all concernedthat, although I was a shareholder in theTexas enterprise, my interest was paid for.My name was not upon one dollar of theirpaper or of any other outstanding paper. Istood clear and clean without a financialobligation or property which I did not ownand which was not fully paid for. My onlyobligations were those connected with our

business; and I was prepared to pledge forit every dollar I owned, and to endorseevery obligation the firm had outstanding.

Up to this time I had the reputation inbusiness of being a bold, fearless, andperhaps a somewhat reckless young man.Our operations had been extensive, ourgrowth rapid and, although still young, Ihad been handling millions. My owncareer was thought by the elderly ones ofPittsburgh to have been rather morebrilliant than substantial. I know of anexperienced one who declared that if"Andrew Carnegie's brains did not carryhim through his luck would." But I thinknothing could be farther from the truththan the estimate thus suggested. I am surethat any competent judge would besurprised to find how little I ever risked formyself or my partners. When I did bigthings, some large corporation like the

Pennsylvania Railroad Company wasbehind me and the responsible party. Mysupply of Scotch caution never has beensmall; but I was apparently something of adare-devil now and then to themanufacturing fathers of Pittsburgh. Theywere old and I was young, which made allthe difference.

The fright which Pittsburgh financialinstitutions had with regard to myself andour enterprises rapidly gave place toperhaps somewhat unreasoningconfidence. Our credit becameunassailable, and thereafter in times offinancial pressure the offerings of moneyto us increased rather than diminished,just as the deposits of the old Bank ofPittsburgh were never so great as whenthe deposits in other banks ran low. It wasthe only bank in America which redeemedits circulation in gold, disdaining to take

refuge under the law and pay itsobligations in greenbacks. It had fewnotes, and I doubt not the decision paid asan advertisement.

In addition to the embarrassment of myfriends Mr. Scott, Mr. Thomson, and others,there came upon us later an even severertrial in the discovery that our partner, Mr.Andrew Kloman, had been led by a partyof speculative people into the EscanabaIron Company. He was assured that theconcern was to be made a stock company,but before this was done his colleagueshad succeeded in creating an enormousamount of liabilities--about seven hundredthousand dollars. There was nothing butbankruptcy as a means of reinstating Mr.Kloman.

This gave us more of a shock than all thathad preceded, because Mr. Kloman, being

a partner, had no right to invest in anotheriron company, or in any other companyinvolving personal debt, without informinghis partners. There is one imperative rulefor men in business--no secrets frompartners. Disregard of this rule involvednot only Mr. Kloman himself, but ourcompany, in peril, coming, as it did, atopof the difficulties of my Texas Pacificfriends with whom I had been intimatelyassociated. The question for a time waswhether there was anything really sound.Where could we find bedrock upon whichwe could stand?

Had Mr. Kloman been a business man itwould have been impossible ever to allowhim to be a partner with us again after thisdiscovery. He was not such, however, butthe ablest of practical mechanics withsome business ability. Mr. Kloman'sambition had been to be in the office,

where he was worse than useless, ratherthan in the mill devising and running newmachinery, where he was without a peer.We had some difficulty in placing him inhis proper position and keeping him there,which may have led him to seek an outletelsewhere. He was perhaps flattered bymen who were well known in thecommunity; and in this case he was led bypersons who knew how to reach him byextolling his wonderful business abilitiesin addition to his mechanicalgenius--abilities which his own partners,as already suggested, but faintlyrecognized.

After Mr. Kloman had passed through thebankruptcy court and was again free, weoffered him a ten per cent interest in ourbusiness, charging for it only the actualcapital invested, with nothing whatever forgood-will. This we were to carry for him

until the profits paid for it. We were tocharge interest only on the cost, and hewas to assume no responsibility. The offerwas accompanied by the condition that heshould not enter into any other business orendorse for others, but give his whole timeand attention to the mechanical and not thebusiness management of the mills. Couldhe have been persuaded to accept this, hewould have been a multimillionaire; buthis pride, and more particularly that of hisfamily, perhaps, would not permit this. Hewould go into business on his own account,and, notwithstanding the most urgentappeals on my part, and that of mycolleagues, he persisted in thedetermination to start a new rival concernwith his sons as business managers. Theresult was failure and premature death.

How foolish we are not to recognize whatwe are best fitted for and can perform, not

only with ease but with pleasure, asmasters of the craft. More than one ableman I have known has persisted inblundering in an office when he had greattalent for the mill, and has worn himselfout, oppressed with cares and anxieties,his life a continual round of misery, and theresult at last failure. I never regrettedparting with any man so much as Mr.Kloman. His was a good heart, a greatmechanical brain, and had he been left tohimself I believe he would have been gladto remain with us. Offers of capital fromothers--offers which failed whenneeded--turned his head, and the greatmechanic soon proved the poor man ofaffairs.[33]

[Footnote 33: Long after the circumstanceshere recited, Mr. Isidor Straus called uponMr. Henry Phipps and asked him if twostatements which had been publicly made

about Mr. Carnegie and his partners in thesteel company were true. Mr. Phippsreplied they were not. Then said Mr.Straus:

"Mr. Phipps, you owe it to yourself andalso to Mr. Carnegie to say so publicly."

This Mr. Phipps did in the _New YorkHerald_, January 30, 1904, in the followinghandsome manner and without Mr.Carnegie's knowledge:

_Question:_ "In a recent publicationmention was made of Mr. Carnegie's nothaving treated Mr. Miller, Mr. Kloman, andyourself properly during your earlypartnership, and at its termination. Canyou tell me anything about this?"

_Answer:_ "Mr. Miller has already spokenfor himself in this matter, and I can say that

the treatment received from Mr. Carnegieduring our partnership, so far as I wasconcerned, was always fair and liberal.

"My association with Mr. Kloman inbusiness goes back forty-three years.Everything in connection with Mr.Carnegie's partnership with Mr. Klomanwas of a pleasant nature.

"At a much more recent date, when thefirm of Carnegie, Kloman and Companywas formed, the partners were AndrewCarnegie, Thomas M. Carnegie, AndrewKloman, and myself. The Carnegies heldthe controlling interest.

"After the partnership agreement wassigned, Mr. Kloman said to me that theCarnegies, owning the larger interest,might be too enterprising in makingimprovements, which might lead us into

serious trouble; and he thought that theyshould consent to an article in thepartnership agreement requiring theconsent of three partners to make effectiveany vote for improvements. I told him thatwe could not exact what he asked, as theirlarger interest assured them control, but Iwould speak to them. When the subjectwas broached, Mr. Carnegie promptlysaid that if he could not carry Mr. Klomanor myself with his brother in anyimprovements he would not wish themmade. Other matters were arranged bycourtesy during our partnership in thesame manner."

_Question:_ "What you have told mesuggests the question, why did Mr. Klomanleave the firm?"

_Answer:_ "During the great depressionwhich followed the panic of 1873, Mr.

Kloman, through an unfortunatepartnership in the Escanaba FurnaceCompany, lost his means, and his interestin our firm had to be disposed of. Webought it at book value at a time whenmanufacturing properties were selling atruinous prices, often as low as one third orone half their cost.

"After the settlement had been made withthe creditors of the Escanaba Company,Mr. Kloman was offered an interest by Mr.Carnegie of $100,000 in our firm, to bepaid only from future profits. This Mr.Kloman declined, as he did not feel liketaking an interest which formerly had beenmuch larger. Mr. Carnegie gave him$40,000 from the firm to make a new start.This amount was invested in a rivalconcern, which soon closed.

"I knew of no disagreement during this

early period with Mr. Carnegie, and theirrelations continued pleasant as long as Mr.Kloman lived. Harmony always markedtheir intercourse, and they had thekindliest feeling one for the other."]

CHAPTER XIV

PARTNERS, BOOKS, AND TRAVEL

When Mr. Kloman had severed hisconnection with us there was no hesitationin placing William Borntraeger in chargeof the mills. It has always been withespecial pleasure that I have pointed to thecareer of William. He came direct fromGermany--a young man who could notspeak English, but being distantlyconnected with Mr. Kloman was employedin the mills, at first in a minor capacity. Hepromptly learned English and became ashipping clerk at six dollars per week. Hehad not a particle of mechanicalknowledge, and yet such was hisunflagging zeal and industry for theinterests of his employer that he soonbecame marked for being everywhere

about the mill, knowing everything, andattending to everything.

William was a character. He never gotover his German idioms and his invertedEnglish made his remarks very effective.Under his superintendence the Union IronMills became a most profitable branch ofour business. He had overworked himselfafter a few years' application and wedecided to give him a trip to Europe. Hecame to New York by way of Washington.When he called upon me in New York heexpressed himself as more anxious toreturn to Pittsburgh than to revisitGermany. In ascending the WashingtonMonument he had seen the Carnegiebeams in the stairway and also at otherpoints in public buildings, and as heexpressed it:

"It yust make me so broud dat I want to go

right back and see dat everyting is goingright at de mill."

Early hours in the morning and late in thedark hours at night William was in themills. His life was there. He was among thefirst of the young men we admitted topartnership, and the poor German lad athis death was in receipt of an income, as Iremember, of about $50,000 a year, everycent of which was deserved. Stories abouthim are many. At a dinner of our partnersto celebrate the year's business, shortspeeches were in order from every one.William summed up his speech thus:

"What we haf to do, shentlemens, is to getbrices up and costs down and efery man_stand on his own bottom_." There wasloud, prolonged, and repeated laughter.

Captain Evans ("Fighting Bob") was at one

time government inspector at our mills. Hewas a severe one. William was sorelytroubled at times and finally offended theCaptain, who complained of his behavior.We tried to get William to realize theimportance of pleasing a governmentofficial. William's reply was:

"But he gomes in and smokes my cigars"(bold Captain! William reveled in one-centWheeling tobies) "and then he goes andcontems my iron. What does you tinks of aman like dat? But I apologize and dreathim right to-morrow."

The Captain was assured William hadagreed to make due amends, but helaughingly told us afterward that William'sapology was:

"Vell, Captain, I hope you vas all right dismorning. I haf noting against you,

Captain," holding out his hand, which theCaptain finally took and all was well.

William once sold to our neighbor, thepioneer steel-maker of Pittsburgh, JamesPark, a large lot of old rails which we couldnot use. Mr. Park found them of a very badquality. He made claims for damages andWilliam was told that he must go with Mr.Phipps to meet Mr. Park and settle. Mr.Phipps went into Mr. Park's office, whileWilliam took a look around the works insearch of the condemned material, whichwas nowhere to be seen. Well did Williamknow where to look. He finally entered theoffice, and before Mr. Park had time to saya word William began:

"Mr. Park, I vas glad to hear dat de oldrails what I sell you don't suit for steel. Iwill buy dem all from you back, fivedollars ton profit for you." Well did

William know that they had all been used.Mr. Park was non-plussed, and the affairended. William had triumphed.

Upon one of my visits to Pittsburgh Williamtold me he had something "particular" hewished to tell me--something he couldn'ttell any one else. This was upon his returnfrom the trip to Germany. There he hadbeen asked to visit for a few days a formerschoolfellow, who had risen to be aprofessor:

"Well, Mr. Carnegie, his sister who kepthis house was very kind to me, and ven Igot to Hamburg I tought I sent her yust alittle present. She write me a letter, then Iwrite her a letter. She write me and I writeher, and den I ask her would she marryme. She was very educated, but she writeyes. Den I ask her to come to New York,and I meet her dere, but, Mr. Carnegie,

dem people don't know noting aboutbusiness and de mills. Her bruder writeme dey want me to go dere again andmarry her in Chairmany, and I can goaway not again from de mills. I tought Iyust ask you aboud it."

"Of course you can go again. Quite right,William, you should go. I think the betterof her people for feeling so. You go over atonce and bring her home. I'll arrange it."Then, when parting, I said: "William, Isuppose your sweetheart is a beautiful,tall, 'peaches-and-cream' kind of Germanyoung lady."

"Vell, Mr. Carnegie, she is a leetle stout. If_I had the rolling of her I give her yust onemore pass_." All William's illustrationswere founded on mill practice. [I findmyself bursting into fits of laughter thismorning (June, 1912) as I re-read this

story. But I did this also when reading that"Every man must stand on his ownbottom."]

Mr. Phipps had been head of thecommercial department of the mills, butwhen our business was enlarged, he wasrequired for the steel business. Anotheryoung man, William L. Abbott, took hisplace. Mr. Abbott's history is somewhatakin to Borntraeger's. He came to us as aclerk upon a small salary and was soonassigned to the front in charge of thebusiness of the iron mills. He was no lesssuccessful than was William. He became apartner with an interest equal to William's,and finally was promoted to thepresidency of the company.

Mr. Curry had distinguished himself bythis time in his management of the LucyFurnaces, and he took his place among the

partners, sharing equally with the others.There is no way of making a businesssuccessful that can vie with the policy ofpromoting those who render exceptionalservice. We finally converted the firm ofCarnegie, McCandless & Co. into theEdgar Thomson Steel Company, andincluded my brother and Mr. Phipps, bothof whom had declined at first to go into thesteel business with their too enterprisingsenior. But when I showed them theearnings for the first year and told them ifthey did not get into steel they would findthemselves in the wrong boat, they bothreconsidered and came with us. It wasfortunate for them as for us.

My experience has been that nopartnership of new men gatheredpromiscuously from various fields canprove a good working organization as atfirst constituted. Changes are required.

Our Edgar Thomson Steel Company wasno exception to this rule. Even before webegan to make rails, Mr. Coleman becamedissatisfied with the management of arailway official who had come to us with agreat and deserved reputation for methodand ability. I had, therefore, to take overMr. Coleman's interest. It was not long,however, before we found that hisjudgment was correct. The new man hadbeen a railway auditor, and was excellentin accounts, but it was unjust to expecthim, or any other office man, to be able tostep into manufacturing and be successfulfrom the start. He had neither theknowledge nor the training for this newwork. This does not mean that he was not asplendid auditor. It was our own blunder inexpecting the impossible.

The mills were at last about ready tobegin[34] and an organization the auditor

proposed was laid before me for approval.I found he had divided the works into twodepartments and had given control of oneto Mr. Stevenson, a Scotsman whoafterwards made a fine record as amanufacturer, and control of the other to aMr. Jones. Nothing, I am certain, everaffected the success of the steel companymore than the decision which I gave uponthat proposal. Upon no account could twomen be in the same works with equalauthority. An army with twocommanders-in-chief, a ship with twocaptains, could not fare more disastrouslythan a manufacturing concern with twomen in command upon the same ground,even though in two different departments.I said:

"This will not do. I do not know Mr.Stevenson, nor do I know Mr. Jones, butone or the other must be made captain and

he alone must report to you."

[Footnote 34: The steel-rail mills wereready and rails were rolled in 1874.]

The decision fell upon Mr. Jones and in thisway we obtained "The Captain," whoafterward made his name famouswherever the manufacture of Bessemersteel is known.

The Captain was then quite young, spareand active, bearing traces of his Welshdescent even in his stature, for he wasquite short. He came to us as atwo-dollar-a-day mechanic from theneighboring works at Johnstown. We soonsaw that he was a character. Everymovement told it. He had volunteered as aprivate during the Civil War and carriedhimself so finely that he became captain ofa company which was never known to

flinch. Much of the success of the EdgarThomson Works belongs to this man.

In later years he declined an interest in thefirm which would have made him amillionaire. I told him one day that some ofthe young men who had been given aninterest were now making much more thanhe was and we had voted to make him apartner. This entailed no financialresponsibility, as we always provided thatthe cost of the interest given was payableonly out of profits.

"No," he said, "I don't want to have mythoughts running on business. I haveenough trouble looking after these works.Just give me a h--l of a salary if you thinkI'm worth it."

"All right, Captain, the salary of thePresident of the United States is yours."

"That's the talk," said the littleWelshman.[35]

[Footnote 35: The story is told that whenMr. Carnegie was selecting his youngerpartners he one day sent for a youngScotsman, Alexander R. Peacock, andasked him rather abruptly:

"Peacock, what would you give to be madea millionaire?"

"A liberal discount for cash, sir," was theanswer.

He was a partner owning a two per centinterest when the Carnegie Steel Companywas merged into the United States SteelCorporation.]

Our competitors in steel were at first

disposed to ignore us. Knowing thedifficulties they had in starting their ownsteel works, they could not believe wewould be ready to deliver rails for anotheryear and declined to recognize us ascompetitors. The price of steel rails whenwe began was about seventy dollars perton. We sent our agent through the countrywith instructions to take orders at the bestprices he could obtain; and before ourcompetitors knew it, we had obtained alarge number--quite sufficient to justify usin making a start.

So perfect was the machinery, soadmirable the plans, so skillful were themen selected by Captain Jones, and sogreat a manager was he himself, that oursuccess was phenomenal. I think I place aunique statement on record when I say thatthe result of the first month's operations lefta margin of profit of $11,000. It is also

remarkable that so perfect was our systemof accounts that we knew the exact amountof the profit. We had learned fromexperience in our iron works what exactaccounting meant. There is nothing moreprofitable than clerks to check up eachtransfer of material from one departmentto another in process of manufacture.

The new venture in steel having started offso promisingly, I began to think of taking aholiday, and my long-cherished purposeof going around the world came to thefront. Mr. J.W. Vandevort ("Vandy") and Iaccordingly set out in the autumn of 1878. Itook with me several pads suitable forpenciling and began to make a few notesday by day, not with any intention ofpublishing a book; but thinking, perhaps, Imight print a few copies of my notes forprivate circulation. The sensation whichone has when he first sees his remarks in

the form of a printed book is great. Whenthe package came from the printers Ire-read the book trying to decide whetherit was worth while to send copies to myfriends. I came to the conclusion that uponthe whole it was best to do so and await theverdict.

The writer of a book designed for hisfriends has no reason to anticipate anunkind reception, but there is always somedanger of its being damned with faintpraise. The responses in my case,however, exceeded expectations, andwere of such a character as to satisfy methat the writers really had enjoyed thebook, or meant at least a part of what theysaid about it. Every author is prone tobelieve sweet words. Among the first thatcame were in a letter from AnthonyDrexel, Philadelphia's great banker,complaining that I had robbed him of

several hours of sleep. Having begun thebook he could not lay it down and retiredat two o'clock in the morning afterfinishing. Several similar letters werereceived. I remember Mr. Huntington,president of the Central Pacific Railway,meeting me one morning and saying hewas going to pay me a great compliment.

"What is it?" Tasked.

"Oh, I read your book from end to end."

"Well," I said, "that is not such a greatcompliment. Others of our mutual friendshave done that."

"Oh, yes, but probably none of yourfriends are like me. I have not read a bookfor years except my ledger and I did notintend to read yours, but when I began it Icould not lay it down. My ledger is the

only book I have gone through for fiveyears."

I was not disposed to credit all that myfriends said, but others who had obtainedthe book from them were pleased with itand I lived for some months underintoxicating, but I trust not perilouslypernicious, flattery. Several editions of thebook were printed to meet the request forcopies. Some notices of it and extracts gotinto the papers, and finally CharlesScribner's Sons asked to publish it for themarket. So "Round the World"[36] camebefore the public and I was at last "anauthor."

[Footnote 36: _Round the World_, byAndrew Carnegie. New York and London,1884.]

A new horizon was opened up to me by

this voyage. It quite changed myintellectual outlook. Spencer and Darwinwere then high in the zenith, and I hadbecome deeply interested in their work. Ibegan to view the various phases of humanlife from the standpoint of the evolutionist.In China I read Confucius; in India, Buddhaand the sacred books of the Hindoos;among the Parsees, in Bombay, I studiedZoroaster. The result of my journey was tobring a certain mental peace. Where therehad been chaos there was now order. Mymind was at rest. I had a philosophy at last.The words of Christ "The Kingdom ofHeaven is within you," had a new meaningfor me. Not in the past or in the future, butnow and here is Heaven within us. All ourduties lie in this world and in the present,and trying impatiently to peer into thatwhich lies beyond is as vain as fruitless.

All the remnants of theology in which I had

been born and bred, all the impressionsthat Swedenborg had made upon me, nowceased to influence me or to occupy mythoughts. I found that no nation had all thetruth in the revelation it regards as divine,and no tribe is so low as to be left withoutsome truth; that every people has had itsgreat teacher; Buddha for one; Confuciusfor another; Zoroaster for a third; Christ fora fourth. The teachings of all these I foundethically akin so that I could say withMatthew Arnold, one I was so proud to callfriend:

"Children of men! the unseen Power,whose eye For ever doth accompanymankind Hath looked on no religionscornfully That men did ever find.

Which has not taught weak wills howmuch they can? Which has not fall'n inthe dry heart like rain? Which has not

cried to sunk, self-weary man, _Thoumust be born again_."

"The Light of Asia," by Edwin Arnold, cameout at this time and gave me greaterdelight than any similar poetical work Ihad recently read. I had just been in Indiaand the book took me there again. Myappreciation of it reached the author's earsand later having made his acquaintance inLondon, he presented me with the originalmanuscript of the book. It is one of mymost precious treasures. Every personwho can, even at a sacrifice, make thevoyage around the world should do so. Allother travel compared to it seemsincomplete, gives us merely vagueimpressions of parts of the whole. Whenthe circle has been completed, you feel onyour return that you have seen (of courseonly in the mass) all there is to be seen.The parts fit into one symmetrical whole

and you see humanity wherever it isplaced working out a destiny tending toone definite end.

The world traveler who gives careful studyto the bibles of the various religions of theEast will be well repaid. The conclusionreached will be that the inhabitants of eachcountry consider their own religion thebest of all. They rejoice that their lot hasbeen cast where it is, and are disposed topity the less fortunate condemned to livebeyond their sacred limits. The masses ofall nations are usually happy, each masscertain that:

"East or West Home is best."

Two illustrations of this from our "Roundthe World" trip may be noted:

Visiting the tapioca workers in the

woods near Singapore, we found thembusily engaged, the children runningabout stark naked, the parents clothedin the usual loose rags. Our partyattracted great attention. We asked ourguide to tell the people that we camefrom a country where the water in sucha pond as that before us would becomesolid at this season of the year and wecould walk upon it and that sometimes itwould be so hard horses and wagonscrossed wide rivers on the ice. Theywondered and asked why we didn'tcome and live among them. They reallywere very happy.

Again:

On the way to the North Cape we visiteda reindeer camp of the Laplanders. Asailor from the ship was deputed to gowith the party. I walked homeward with

him, and as we approached the fiordlooking down and over to the oppositeshore we saw a few straggling huts andone two-story house under construction.What is that new building for? we asked.

"That is to be the home of a man born inTromso who has made a great deal ofmoney and has now come back to spendhis days there. He is very rich."

"You told me you had travelled all overthe world. You have seen London, NewYork, Calcutta, Melbourne, and otherplaces. If you made a fortune like that manwhat place would you make your homein old age?" His eye glistened as hesaid:

"Ah, there's no place like Tromso." Thisis in the arctic circle, six months ofnight, but he had been born in Tromso.

Home, sweet, sweet home!

Among the conditions of life or the laws ofnature, some of which seem to us faulty,some apparently unjust and merciless,there are many that amaze us by theirbeauty and sweetness. Love of home,regardless of its character or location,certainly is one of these. And what apleasure it is to find that, instead of theSupreme Being confining revelation to onerace or nation, every race has the messagebest adapted for it in its present stage ofdevelopment. The Unknown Power hasneglected none.

CHAPTER XV

COACHING TRIP AND MARRIAGE

The Freedom of my native town(Dunfermline) was conferred upon me July12, 1877, the first Freedom and thegreatest honor I ever received. I wasoverwhelmed. Only two signatures uponthe roll came between mine and Sir WalterScott's, who had been made a Burgess. Myparents had seen him one day sketchingDunfermline Abbey and often told meabout his appearance. My speech in replyto the Freedom was the subject of muchconcern. I spoke to my Uncle BailieMorrison, telling him I just felt like sayingso and so, as this really was in my heart.He was an orator himself and he spokewords of wisdom to me then.

"Just say that, Andra; nothing like sayingjust what you really feel."

It was a lesson in public speaking which Itook to heart. There is one rule I mightsuggest for youthful orators. When youstand up before an audience reflect thatthere are before you only men andwomen. You should speak to them as youspeak to other men and women in dailyintercourse. If you are not trying to besomething different from yourself, there isno more occasion for embarrassment thanif you were talking in your office to a partyof your own people--none whatever. It istrying to be other than one's self thatunmans one. Be your own natural self andgo ahead. I once asked Colonel Ingersoll,the most effective public speaker I everheard, to what he attributed his power."Avoid elocutionists like snakes," he said,"and be yourself."

[Illustration: AN AMERICANFOUR-IN-HAND IN BRITAIN]

I spoke again at Dunfermline, July 27,1881, when my mother laid the foundationstone there of the first free library buildingI ever gave. My father was one of fiveweavers who founded the earliest libraryin the town by opening their own books totheir neighbors. Dunfermline named thebuilding I gave "Carnegie Library." Thearchitect asked for my coat of arms. Iinformed him I had none, but suggestedthat above the door there might be carveda rising sun shedding its rays with themotto: "Let there be light." This headopted.

We had come up to Dunfermline with acoaching party. When walking throughEngland in the year 1867 with George

Lauder and Harry Phipps I had formed theidea of coaching from Brighton toInverness with a party of my dearestfriends. The time had come for thelong-promised trip, and in the spring of1881 we sailed from New York, a party ofeleven, to enjoy one of the happiestexcursions of my life. It was one of theholidays from business that kept me youngand happy--worth all the medicine in theworld.

All the notes I made of the coaching tripwere a few lines a day in twopennypass-books bought before we started. Aswith "Round the World," I thought that Imight some day write a magazine article,or give some account of my excursion forthose who accompanied me; but onewintry day I decided that it was scarcelyworth while to go down to the New Yorkoffice, three miles distant, and the question

was how I should occupy the spare time. Ithought of the coaching trip, and decidedto write a few lines just to see how I shouldget on. The narrative flowed freely, andbefore the day was over I had writtenbetween three and four thousand words. Itook up the pleasing task every stormy daywhen it was unnecessary for me to visit theoffice, and in exactly twenty sittings I hadfinished a book. I handed the notes toScribner's people and asked them to printa few hundred copies for privatecirculation. The volume pleased myfriends, as "Round the World" had done.Mr. Champlin one day told me that Mr.Scribner had read the book and would likevery much to publish it for generalcirculation upon his own account, subjectto a royalty.

The vain author is easily persuaded thatwhat he has done is meritorious, and I

consented. [Every year this still nets me asmall sum in royalties. And thirty yearshave gone by, 1912.] The letters I receivedupon the publication[37] of it were sonumerous and some so gushing that mypeople saved them and they are nowbound together in scrapbook form, towhich additions are made from time totime. The number of invalids who havebeen pleased to write me, stating that thebook had brightened their lives, has beengratifying. Its reception in Britain wascordial; the "Spectator" gave it a favorablereview. But any merit that the book hascomes, I am sure, from the total absence ofeffort on my part to make an impression. Iwrote for my friends; and what one doeseasily, one does well. I reveled in thewriting of the book, as I had in the journeyitself.

[Footnote 37: Published privately in 1882

under the title _Our Coaching Trip,Brighton to Inverness_. Published by theScribners in 1883 under the title of _AnAmerican Four-in-Hand in Britain_.]

The year 1886 ended in deep gloom forme. My life as a happy careless youngman, with every want looked after, wasover. I was left alone in the world. Mymother and brother passed away inNovember, within a few days of eachother, while I lay in bed under a severeattack of typhoid fever, unable to moveand, perhaps fortunately, unable to feelthe full weight of the catastrophe, beingmyself face to face with death.

I was the first stricken, upon returningfrom a visit in the East to our cottage atCresson Springs on top of the Alleghanieswhere my mother and I spent our happysummers. I had been quite unwell for a

day or two before leaving New York. Aphysician being summoned, my troublewas pronounced typhoid fever. ProfessorDennis was called from New York and hecorroborated the diagnosis. An attendantphysician and trained nurse wereprovided at once. Soon after my motherbroke down and my brother in Pittsburghalso was reported ill.

I was despaired of, I was so low, and thenmy whole nature seemed to change. Ibecame reconciled, indulged in pleasingmeditations, was without the slightest pain.My mother's and brother's seriouscondition had not been revealed to me,and when I was informed that both had leftme forever it seemed only natural that Ishould follow them. We had never beenseparated; why should we be now? But itwas decreed otherwise.

I recovered slowly and the future began tooccupy my thoughts. There was only oneray of hope and comfort in it. Toward thatmy thoughts always turned. For severalyears I had known Miss Louise Whitfield.Her mother permitted her to ride with mein the Central Park. We were both veryfond of riding. Other young ladies were onmy list. I had fine horses and often rode inthe Park and around New York with one orthe other of the circle. In the end the othersall faded into ordinary beings. MissWhitfield remained alone as the perfectone beyond any I had met. Finally I beganto find and admit to myself that she stoodthe supreme test I had applied to severalfair ones in my time. She alone did so of allI had ever known. I could recommendyoung men to apply this test beforeoffering themselves. If they can honestlybelieve the following lines, as I did, thenall is well:

"Full many a lady I've eyed with bestregard: for several virtues Have I likedseveral women, never any With so fullsoul, but some defect in her Did quarrelwith the noblest grace she owed, Andput it to the foil; but you, O you, Soperfect and so peerless are created Ofevery creature's best."[38]

[Footnote 38: Ferdinand to Miranda in_The Tempest_.]

In my soul I could echo those very words.To-day, after twenty years of life with her,if I could find stronger words I couldtruthfully use them.

My advances met with indifferent success.She was not without other and youngeradmirers. My wealth and future plans wereagainst me. I was rich and had everything

and she felt she could be of little use orbenefit to me. Her ideal was to be the realhelpmeet of a young, struggling man towhom she could and would beindispensable, as her mother had been toher father. The care of her own family hadlargely fallen upon her after her father'sdeath when she was twenty-one. She wasnow twenty-eight; her views of life wereformed. At times she seemed morefavorable and we corresponded. Once,however, she returned my letters sayingshe felt she must put aside all thought ofaccepting me.

Professor and Mrs. Dennis took me fromCresson to their own home in New York, assoon as I could be removed, and I laythere some time under the former'spersonal supervision. Miss Whitfieldcalled to see me, for I had written her thefirst words from Cresson I was able to

write. She saw now that I needed her. I wasleft alone in the world. Now she could bein every sense the "helpmeet." Both herheart and head were now willing and theday was fixed. We were married in NewYork April 22, 1887, and sailed for ourhoneymoon which was passed on the Isleof Wight.

[Illustration: ANDREW CARNEGIE

(ABOUT 1878)]

Her delight was intense in finding the wildflowers. She had read of WanderingWillie, Heartsease, Forget-me-nots, thePrimrose, Wild Thyme, and the whole listof homely names that had been to her onlynames till now. Everything charmed her.Uncle Lauder and one of my cousins camedown from Scotland and visited us, andthen we soon followed to the residence at

Kilgraston they had selected for us inwhich to spend the summer. Scotlandcaptured her. There was no doubt aboutthat. Her girlish reading had been ofScotland--Scott's novels and "ScottishChiefs" being her favorites. She soonbecame more Scotch than I. All this wasfulfilling my fondest dreams.

We spent some days in Dunfermline andenjoyed them much. The haunts andincidents of my boyhood were visited andrecited to her by all and sundry. She gotnothing but flattering accounts of herhusband which gave me a good start withher.

I was presented with the Freedom ofEdinburgh as we passed northward--LordRosebery making the speech. The crowdin Edinburgh was great. I addressed theworking-men in the largest hall and

received a present from them as did Mrs.Carnegie also--a brooch she values highly.She heard and saw the pipers in all theirglory and begged there should be one atour home--a piper to walk around andwaken us in the morning and also to playus in to dinner. American as she is to thecore, and Connecticut Puritan at that, shedeclared that if condemned to live upon alonely island and allowed to choose onlyone musical instrument, it would be thepipes. The piper was secured quicklyenough. One called and presentedcredentials from Cluny McPherson. Weengaged him and were preceded by himplaying the pipes as we entered ourKilgraston house.

We enjoyed Kilgraston, although Mrs.Carnegie still longed for a wilder andmore Highland home. Matthew Arnoldvisited us, as did Mr. and Mrs. Blaine,

Senator and Mrs. Eugene Hale, and manyfriends.[39] Mrs. Carnegie would have myrelatives up from Dunfermline, especiallythe older uncles and aunties. She charmedevery one. They expressed their surpriseto me that she ever married me, but I toldthem I was equally surprised. The matchhad evidently been predestined.

[Footnote 39: John Hay, writing to hisfriend Henry Adams under date of London,August 25, 1887, has the following to sayabout the party at Kilgraston: "After that wewent to Andy Carnegie in Perthshire, whois keeping his honeymoon, having justmarried a pretty girl.... The house isthronged with visitors--sixteen when wecame away--we merely stayed three days:the others were there for a fortnight.Among them were your friends Blaine andHale of Maine. Carnegie likes it so well heis going to do it every summer and is

looking at all the great estates in theCounty with a view of renting orpurchasing. We went with him one day toDupplin Castle, where I saw the mostbeautiful trees I ever beheld in mywandering life. The old Earl of ---- ismiserably poor--not able to buy a bottle ofseltzer--with an estate worth millions in thehands of his creditors, and sure to be soldone of these days to some enterprisingYankee or British Buttonmaker. I wish youor Carnegie would buy it. I would visit youfrequently." (Thayer, _Life and Letters ofJohn Hay_, vol. II, p. 74.)]

We took our piper with us when wereturned to New York, and also ourhousekeeper and some of the servants.Mrs. Nicoll remains with us still and is now,after twenty years' faithful service, as amember of the family. George Irvine, ourbutler, came to us a year later and is also

as one of us. Maggie Anderson, one of theservants, is the same. They are devotedpeople, of high character and trueloyalty.[40]

[Footnote 40: "No man is a true gentlemanwho does not inspire the affection anddevotion of his servants." (_Problems ofTo-day_, by Andrew Carnegie. New York,1908, p. 59.)]

The next year we were offered and tookCluny Castle. Our piper was just the manto tell us all about it. He had been born andbred there and perhaps influenced ourselection of that residence where we spentseveral summers.

On March 30, 1897, there came to us ourdaughter. As I first gazed upon her Mrs.Carnegie said,

"Her name is Margaret after your mother.Now one request I have to make."

"What is it, Lou?"

"We must get a summer home since thislittle one has been given us. We cannotrent one and be obliged to go in and goout at a certain date. It should be ourhome."

"Yes," I agreed.

"I make only one condition."

"What is that?" I asked.

"It must be in the Highlands of Scotland."

"Bless you," was my reply. "That suits me.You know I have to keep out of the sun'srays, and where can we do that so surely

as among the heather? I'll be a committeeof one to inquire and report."

Skibo Castle was the result.

It is now twenty years since Mrs. Carnegieentered and changed my life, a few monthsafter the passing of my mother and onlybrother left me alone in the world. My lifehas been made so happy by her that Icannot imagine myself living without herguardianship. I thought I knew her whenshe stood Ferdinand's test,[41] but it wasonly the surface of her qualities I had seenand felt. Of their purity, holiness, wisdom, Ihad not sounded the depth. In everyemergency of our active, changing, and inlater years somewhat public life, in all herrelations with others, including my familyand her own, she has proved the diplomatand peace-maker. Peace and good-willattend her footsteps wherever her blessed

influence extends. In the rare instancesdemanding heroic action it is she who firstrealizes this and plays the part.

[Footnote 41: The reference is to thequotation from _The Tempest_ on page214.]

The Peace-Maker has never had a quarrelin all her life, not even with a schoolmate,and there does not live a soul upon theearth who has met her who has theslightest cause to complain of neglect. Notthat she does not welcome the best andgently avoid the undesirable--none ismore fastidious than she--but neither rank,wealth, nor social position affects her oneiota. She is incapable of acting or speakingrudely; all is in perfect good taste. Still, shenever lowers the standard. Her intimatesare only of the best. She is always thinkinghow she can do good to those around

her--planning for this one and that in caseof need and making such judiciousarrangements or presents as surprisethose co�erating with her.

I cannot imagine myself going throughthese twenty years without her. Nor can Iendure the thought of living after her. Inthe course of nature I have not that to meet;but then the thought of what will be castupon her, a woman left alone with so muchrequiring attention and needing a man todecide, gives me intense pain and Isometimes wish I had this to endure forher. But then she will have our blesseddaughter in her life and perhaps that willkeep her patient. Besides, Margaret needsher more than she does her father.

[Illustration: MRS. ANDREW CARNEGIE]

[Illustration: MARGARET CARNEGIE AT

FIFTEEN]

Why, oh, why, are we compelled to leavethe heaven we have found on earth and gowe know not where! For I can say withJessica:

"It is very meet The Lord Bassaniolive an upright life; For, having such ablessing in his lady, He finds the joys ofheaven here on earth."

CHAPTER XVI

MILLS AND THE MEN

The one vital lesson in iron and steel that Ilearned in Britain was the necessity forowning raw materials and finishing thecompleted article ready for its purpose.Having solved the steel-rail problem at theEdgar Thomson Works, we soonproceeded to the next step. The difficultiesand uncertainties of obtaining regularsupplies of pig iron compelled us to beginthe erection of blast furnaces. Three ofthese were built, one, however, being areconstructed blast furnace purchasedfrom the Escanaba Iron Company, withwhich Mr. Kloman had been connected. Asis usual in such cases, the furnace cost usas much as a new one, and it never was asgood. There is nothing so unsatisfactory as

purchases of inferior plants.

But although this purchase was a mistake,directly considered, it proved, at asubsequent date, a source of great profitbecause it gave us a furnace small enoughfor the manufacture of spiegel and, at alater date, of ferro-manganese. We werethe second firm in the United States tomanufacture our own spiegel, and the first,and for years the only, firm in America thatmade ferro-manganese. We had beendependent upon foreigners for a supply ofthis indispensable article, paying as highas eighty dollars a ton for it. The managerof our blast furnaces, Mr. Julian Kennedy,is entitled to the credit of suggesting thatwith the ores within reach we could makeferro-manganese in our small furnace. Theexperiment was worth trying and the resultwas a great success. We were able tosupply the entire American demand and

prices fell from eighty to fifty dollars perton as a consequence.

While testing the ores of Virginia we foundthat these were being quietly purchasedby Europeans for ferro-manganese, theowners of the mine being led to believethat they were used for other purposes.Our Mr. Phipps at once set aboutpurchasing that mine. He obtained anoption from the owners, who had neithercapital nor skill to work it efficiently. Ahigh price was paid to them for theirinterests, and (with one of them, Mr. Davis,a very able young man) we became theowners, but not until a thoroughinvestigation of the mine had proved thatthere was enough of manganese ore insight to repay us. All this was done withspeed; not a day was lost when thediscovery was made. And here lies thegreat advantage of a partnership over a

corporation. The president of the latterwould have had to consult a board ofdirectors and wait several weeks andperhaps months for their decision. By thattime the mine would probably havebecome the property of others.

We continued to develop our blast-furnaceplant, every new one being a greatimprovement upon the preceding, until atlast we thought we had arrived at astandard furnace. Minor improvementswould no doubt be made, but so far as wecould see we had a perfect plant and ourcapacity was then fifty thousand tons permonth of pig iron.

The blast-furnace department was nosooner added than another step was seento be essential to our independence andsuccess. The supply of superior coke was afixed quantity--the Connellsville field

being defined. We found that we could notget on without a supply of the fuel essentialto the smelting of pig iron; and a verythorough investigation of the question ledus to the conclusion that the Frick CokeCompany had not only the best coal andcoke property, but that it had in Mr. Frickhimself a man with a positive genius for itsmanagement. He had proved his ability bystarting as a poor railway clerk andsucceeding. In 1882 we purchased one halfof the stock of this company, and bysubsequent purchases from other holderswe became owners of the great bulk of theshares.

There now remained to be acquired onlythe supply of iron stone. If we could obtainthis we should be in the position occupiedby only two or three of the Europeanconcerns. We thought at one time we hadsucceeded in discovering in Pennsylvania

this last remaining link in the chain. Wewere misled, however, in our investmentin the Tyrone region, and lostconsiderable sums as the result of ourattempts to mine and use the ores of thatsection. They promised well at the edgesof the mines, where the action of theweather for ages had washed awayimpurities and enriched the ore, but whenwe penetrated a small distance theyproved too "lean" to work.

Our chemist, Mr. Prousser, was then sentto a Pennsylvania furnace among the hillswhich we had leased, with instructions toanalyze all the materials brought to himfrom the district, and to encourage peopleto bring him specimens of minerals. Astriking example of the awe inspired bythe chemist in those days was that onlywith great difficulty could he obtain a manor a boy to assist him in the laboratory. He

was suspected of illicit intercourse with thePowers of Evil when he undertook to tellby his suspicious-looking apparatus what astone contained. I believe that at last wehad to send him a man from our office atPittsburgh.

One day he sent us a report of analyses ofore remarkable for the absence ofphosphorus. It was really an ore suitablefor making Bessemer steel. Such adiscovery attracted our attention at once.The owner of the property was MosesThompson, a rich farmer, proprietor ofseven thousand acres of the most beautifulagricultural land in Center County,Pennsylvania. An appointment was madeto meet him upon the ground from whichthe ore had been obtained. We found themine had been worked for a charcoal blastfurnace fifty or sixty years before, but ithad not borne a good reputation then, the

reason no doubt being that its product wasso much purer than other ores that thesame amount of flux used caused troublein smelting. It was so good it was good fornothing in those days of old.

We finally obtained the right to take themine over at any time within six months,and we therefore began the work ofexamination, which every purchaser ofmineral property should make mostcarefully. We ran lines across the hillsidefifty feet apart, with cross-lines at distancesof a hundred feet apart, and at each pointof intersection we put a shaft down throughthe ore. I believe there were eighty suchshafts in all and the ore was analyzed atevery few feet of depth, so that before wepaid over the hundred thousand dollarsasked we knew exactly what there was ofore. The result hoped for was more thanrealized. Through the ability of my cousin

and partner, Mr. Lauder, the cost of miningand washing was reduced to a low figure,and the Scotia ore made good all thelosses we had incurred in the other mines,paid for itself, and left a profit besides. Inthis case, at least, we snatched victoryfrom the jaws of defeat. We trod upon sureground with the chemist as our guide. Itwill be seen that we were determined toget raw materials and were active in thepursuit.

We had lost and won, but the escapes inbusiness affairs are sometimes verynarrow. Driving with Mr. Phipps from themills one day we passed the National TrustCompany office on Penn Street, Pittsburgh.I noticed the large gilt letters across thewindow, "Stockholders individuallyliable." That very morning in looking overa statement of our affairs I had noticedtwenty shares "National Trust Company"

on the list of assets. I said to Harry:

"If this is the concern we own shares in,won't you please sell them before youreturn to the office this afternoon?"

He saw no need for haste. It would be donein good time.

"No, Harry, oblige me by doing itinstantly."

He did so and had it transferred. Fortunate,indeed, was this, for in a short time thebank failed with an enormous deficit. Mycousin, Mr. Morris, was among the ruinedshareholders. Many others met the samefate. Times were panicky, and had webeen individually liable for all the debts ofthe National Trust Company our creditwould inevitably have been seriouslyimperiled. It was a narrow escape. And

with only twenty shares (two thousanddollars' worth of stock), taken to obligefriends who wished our name on their listof shareholders! The lesson was not lost.The sound rule in business is that you maygive money freely when you have asurplus, but your name never--neither asendorser nor as member of a corporationwith individual liability. A triflinginvestment of a few thousand dollars, amere trifle--yes, but a trifle possessed ofdeadly explosive power.

The rapid substitution of steel for iron inthe immediate future had become obviousto us. Even in our Keystone Bridge Works,steel was being used more and more inplace of iron. King Iron was about to bedeposed by the new King Steel, and wewere becoming more and moredependent upon it. We had aboutconcluded in 1886 to build alongside of the

Edgar Thomson Mills new works for themanufacture of miscellaneous shapes ofsteel when it was suggested to us that thefive or six leading manufacturers ofPittsburgh, who had combined to buildsteel mills at Homestead, were willing tosell their mills to us.

These works had been built originally by asyndicate of manufacturers, with the viewof obtaining the necessary supplies ofsteel which they required in their variousconcerns, but the steel-rail business, beingthen in one of its booms, they had beentempted to change plans and construct asteel-rail mill. They had been able to makerails as long as prices remained high, but,as the mills had not been speciallydesigned for this purpose, they werewithout the indispensable blast furnacesfor the supply of pig iron, and had no cokelands for the supply of fuel. They were in

no condition to compete with us.

It was advantageous for us to purchasethese works. I felt there was only one waywe could deal with their owners, and thatwas to propose a consolidation withCarnegie Brothers & Co. We offered to doso on equal terms, every dollar they hadinvested to rank against our dollars. Uponthis basis the negotiation was promptlyconcluded. We, however, gave to allparties the option to take cash, and mostfortunately for us, all elected to do soexcept Mr. George Singer, who continuedwith us to his and our entire satisfaction.Mr. Singer told us afterwards that hisassociates had been greatly exercised asto how they could meet the proposition Iwas to lay before them. They were muchafraid of being overreached but when Iproposed equality all around, dollar fordollar, they were speechless.

This purchase led to the reconstruction ofall our firms. The new firm of Carnegie,Phipps & Co. was organized in 1886 to runthe Homestead Mills. The firm of Wilson,Walker & Co. was embraced in the firm ofCarnegie, Phipps & Co., Mr. Walker beingelected chairman. My brother waschairman of Carnegie Brothers & Co. andat the head of all. A further extension ofour business was the establishing of theHartman Steel Works at Beaver Falls,designed to work into a hundred variousforms the product of the Homestead Mills.So now we made almost everything insteel from a wire nail up to a twenty-inchsteel girder, and it was then not thoughtprobable that we should enter into anynew field.

It may be interesting here to note theprogress of our works during the decade

1888 to 1897. In 1888 we had twentymillions of dollars invested; in 1897 morethan double or over forty-five millions. The600,000 tons of pig iron we made perannum in 1888 was trebled; we madenearly 2,000,000. Our product of iron andsteel was in 1888, say, 2000 tons per day; itgrew to exceed 6000 tons. Our coke worksthen embraced about 5000 ovens; theywere trebled in number, and our capacity,then 6000 tons, became 18,000 tons perday. Our Frick Coke Company in 1897 had42,000 acres of coal land, more than twothirds of the true Connellsville vein. Tenyears hence increased production may befound to have been equally rapid. It maybe accepted as an axiom that amanufacturing concern in a growingcountry like ours begins to decay when itstops extending.

To make a ton of steel one and a half tons

of iron stone has to be mined, transportedby rail a hundred miles to the Lakes,carried by boat hundreds of miles,transferred to cars, transported by rail onehundred and fifty miles to Pittsburgh; oneand a half tons of coal must be mined andmanufactured into coke and carriedfifty-odd miles by rail; and one ton oflimestone mined and carried one hundredand fifty miles to Pittsburgh. How thencould steel be manufactured and soldwithout loss at three pounds for two cents?This, I confess, seemed to me incredible,and little less than miraculous, but it wasso.

America is soon to change from being thedearest steel manufacturing country to thecheapest. Already the shipyards of Belfastare our customers. This is but thebeginning. Under present conditionsAmerica can produce steel as cheaply as

any other land, notwithstanding itshigher-priced labor. There is no labor socheap as the dearest in the mechanicalfield, provided it is free, contented,zealous, and reaping reward as it rendersservice. And here America leads.

One great advantage which America willhave in competing in the markets of theworld is that her manufacturers will havethe best home market. Upon this they candepend for a return upon capital, and thesurplus product can be exported withadvantage, even when the prices receivedfor it do not more than cover actual cost,provided the exports be charged withtheir proportion of all expenses. Thenation that has the best home market,especially if products are standardized, asours are, can soon outsell the foreignproducer. The phrase I used in Britain inthis connection was: "The Law of the

Surplus." It afterward came into generaluse in commercial discussions.

CHAPTER XVII

THE HOMESTEAD STRIKE

While upon the subject of ourmanufacturing interests, I may record thaton July 1, 1892, during my absence in theHighlands of Scotland, there occurred theone really serious quarrel with ourworkmen in our whole history. Fortwenty-six years I had been actively incharge of the relations between ourselvesand our men, and it was the pride of mylife to think how delightfully satisfactorythese had been and were. I hope I fullydeserved what my chief partner, Mr.Phipps, said in his letter to the "New YorkHerald," January 30, 1904, in reply to onewho had declared I had remained abroadduring the Homestead strike, instead offlying back to support my partners. It was

to the effect that "I was always disposed toyield to the demands of the men, howeverunreasonable"; hence one or two of mypartners did not wish me to return.[42]Taking no account of the reward thatcomes from feeling that you and youremployees are friends and judging onlyfrom economical results, I believe thathigher wages to men who respect theiremployers and are happy and contentedare a good investment, yielding, indeed,big dividends.

[Footnote 42: The full statement of Mr.Phipps is as follows:

_Question:_ "It was stated that Mr.Carnegie acted in a cowardly manner innot returning to America from Scotlandand being present when the strike was inprogress at Homestead."

_Answer:_ "When Mr. Carnegie heard ofthe trouble at Homestead he immediatelywired that he would take the first ship forAmerica, but his partners begged him notto appear, as they were of the opinion thatthe welfare of the Company required thathe should not be in this country at the time.They knew of his extreme disposition toalways grant the demands of labor,however unreasonable.

"I have never known of any one interestedin the business to make any complaintabout Mr. Carnegie's absence at that time,but all the partners rejoiced that they werepermitted to manage the affair in their ownway." (Henry Phipps in the _New YorkHerald_, January 30, 1904.)]

The manufacture of steel wasrevolutionized by the Bessemeropen-hearth and basic inventions. The

machinery hitherto employed had becomeobsolete, and our firm, recognizing this,spent several millions at Homesteadreconstructing and enlarging the works.The new machinery made about sixty percent more steel than the old. Two hundredand eighteen tonnage men (that is, menwho were paid by the ton of steelproduced) were working under a threeyears' contract, part of the last year beingwith the new machinery. Thus theirearnings had increased almost sixty percent before the end of the contract.

The firm offered to divide this sixty percent with them in the new scale to be madethereafter. That is to say, the earnings ofthe men would have been thirty per centgreater than under the old scale and theother thirty per cent would have gone tothe firm to recompense it for its outlay. Thework of the men would not have been

much harder than it had been hitherto, asthe improved machinery did the work.This was not only fair and liberal, it wasgenerous, and under ordinarycircumstances would have been acceptedby the men with thanks. But the firm wasthen engaged in making armor for theUnited States Government, which we haddeclined twice to manufacture and whichwas urgently needed. It had also thecontract to furnish material for the ChicagoExhibition. Some of the leaders of the men,knowing these conditions, insisted upondemanding the whole sixty per cent,thinking the firm would be compelled togive it. The firm could not agree, norshould it have agreed to such an attemptas this to take it by the throat and say,"Stand and deliver." It very rightlydeclined. Had I been at home nothingwould have induced me to yield to thisunfair attempt to extort.

Up to this point all had been right enough.The policy I had pursued in cases ofdifference with our men was that ofpatiently waiting, reasoning with them,and showing them that their demandswere unfair; but never attempting toemploy new men in their places--never.The superintendent of Homestead,however, was assured by the threethousand men who were not concerned inthe dispute that they could run the works,and were anxious to rid themselves of thetwo hundred and eighteen men who hadbanded themselves into a union and intowhich they had hitherto refused to admitthose in other departments--only the"heaters" and "rollers" of steel beingeligible.

My partners were misled by thissuperintendent, who was himself misled.

He had not had great experience in suchaffairs, having recently been promotedfrom a subordinate position. The unjustdemands of the few union men, and theopinion of the three thousand non-unionmen that they were unjust, very naturallyled him into thinking there would be notrouble and that the workmen would do asthey had promised. There were many menamong the three thousand who could take,and wished to take, the places of the twohundred and eighteen--at least so it wasreported to me.

It is easy to look back and say that the vitalstep of opening the works should neverhave been taken. All the firm had to dowas to say to the men: "There is a labordispute here and you must settle itbetween yourselves. The firm has madeyou a most liberal offer. The works will runwhen the dispute is adjusted, and not till

then. Meanwhile your places remain opento you." Or, it might have been well if thesuperintendent had said to the threethousand men, "All right, if you will comeand run the works without protection," thusthrowing upon them the responsibility ofprotecting themselves--three thousandmen as against two hundred and eighteen.Instead of this it was thought advisable (asan additional precaution by the stateofficials, I understand) to have the sheriffwith guards to protect the thousandsagainst the hundreds. The leaders of thelatter were violent and aggressive men;they had guns and pistols, and, as wassoon proved, were able to intimidate thethousands.

I quote what I once laid down in writing asour rule: "My idea is that the Companyshould be known as determined to let themen at any works stop work; that it will

confer freely with them and wait patientlyuntil they decide to return to work, neverthinking of trying new men--never." Thebest men as men, and the best workmen,are not walking the streets looking forwork. Only the inferior class as a rule isidle. The kind of men we desired arerarely allowed to lose their jobs, even indull times. It is impossible to get new mento run successfully the complicatedmachinery of a modern steel plant. Theattempt to put in new men converted thethousands of old men who desired to work,into lukewarm supporters of our policy, forworkmen can always be relied upon toresent the employment of new men. Whocan blame them?

If I had been at home, however, I mighthave been persuaded to open the works,as the superintendent desired, to testwhether our old men would go to work as

they had promised. But it should be notedthat the works were not opened at first bymy partners for new men. On the contrary,it was, as I was informed upon my return,at the wish of the thousands of our old menthat they were opened. This is a vital point.My partners were in no way blamable formaking the trial so recommended by thesuperintendent. Our rule never to employnew men, but to wait for the old to return,had not been violated so far. In regard tothe second opening of the works, after thestrikers had shot the sheriff's officers, it isalso easy to look back and say, "How muchbetter had the works been closed until theold men voted to return"; but the Governorof Pennsylvania, with eight thousandtroops, had meanwhile taken charge of thesituation.

I was traveling in the Highlands of Scotlandwhen the trouble arose, and did not hear

of it until two days after. Nothing I haveever had to meet in all my life, before orsince, wounded me so deeply. No pangsremain of any wound received in mybusiness career save that of Homestead. Itwas so unnecessary. The men wereoutrageously wrong. The strikers, with thenew machinery, would have made fromfour to nine dollars a day under the newscale--thirty per cent more than they weremaking with the old machinery. While inScotland I received the following cablefrom the officers of the union of ourworkmen:

"Kind master, tell us what you wish us to doand we shall do it for you."

This was most touching, but, alas, too late.The mischief was done, the works were inthe hands of the Governor; it was too late.

I received, while abroad, numerous kindmessages from friends conversant with thecircumstances, who imagined myunhappiness. The following from Mr.Gladstone was greatly appreciated:

MY DEAR MR. CARNEGIE,

My wife has long ago offered herthanks, with my own, for your most kindcongratulations. But I do not forget that you

have been suffering yourself fromanxieties, and have been exposed toimputations in connection with your gallant

efforts to direct rich men into a course ofaction more enlightened than that whichthey usually follow. I wish I couldrelieve you from these imputations ofjournalists, too often rash, conceited orcensorious, rancorous, ill-natured. Iwish to do the little, the very little, that is inmy power, which is simply to say how

sure I am that no one who knows youwill be prompted by the unfortunateoccurrences across the water (of whichmanifestly we cannot know the exactmerits) to qualify in the slightest degreeeither his confidence in your generousviews or his admiration of the good andgreat work you have already done.

Wealth is at present like a monsterthreatening to swallow up the moral lifeof man; you by precept and by examplehave been teaching him to disgorge. Ifor one thank you.

Believe me

Very faithfully yours

(Signed) W.E. GLADSTONE

I insert this as giving proof, if proof were

needed, of Mr. Gladstone's large,sympathetic nature, alive and sensitive toeverything transpiring of a nature toarouse sympathy--Neapolitans, Greeks,and Bulgarians one day, or a strickenfriend the next.

The general public, of course, did notknow that I was in Scotland and knewnothing of the initial trouble at Homestead.Workmen had been killed at the CarnegieWorks, of which I was the controllingowner. That was sufficient to make myname a by-word for years. But at last somesatisfaction came. Senator Hanna waspresident of the National Civic Federation,a body composed of capitalists andworkmen which exerted a benigninfluence over both employers andemployed, and the Honorable OscarStraus, who was then vice-president,invited me to dine at his house and meet

the officials of the Federation. Before thedate appointed Mark Hanna, its president,my lifelong friend and former agent atCleveland, had suddenly passed away. Iattended the dinner. At its close Mr. Strausarose and said that the question of asuccessor to Mr. Hanna had beenconsidered, and he had to report thatevery labor organization heard from hadfavored me for the position. There werepresent several of the labor leaders who,one after another, arose and corroboratedMr. Straus.

I do not remember so complete a surpriseand, I shall confess, one so grateful to me.That I deserved well from labor I felt. Iknew myself to be warmly sympatheticwith the working-man, and also that I hadthe regard of our own workmen; butthroughout the country it was naturally thereverse, owing to the Homestead riot. The

Carnegie Works meant to the public Mr.Carnegie's war upon labor's just earnings.

I arose to explain to the officials at theStraus dinner that I could not possiblyaccept the great honor, because I had toescape the heat of summer and the head ofthe Federation must be on hand at allseasons ready to grapple with anoutbreak, should one occur. Myembarrassment was great, but I managedto let all understand that this was felt to bethe most welcome tribute I could havereceived--a balm to the hurt mind. I closedby saying that if elected to my lamentedfriend's place upon the ExecutiveCommittee I should esteem it an honor toserve. To this position I was elected byunanimous vote. I was thus relieved fromthe feeling that I was consideredresponsible by labor generally, for theHomestead riot and the killing of

workmen.

I owe this vindication to Mr. Oscar Straus,who had read my articles and speeches ofearly days upon labor questions, and whohad quoted these frequently to workmen.The two labor leaders of the AmalgamatedUnion, White and Schaeffer fromPittsburgh, who were at this dinner, werealso able and anxious to enlighten theirfellow-workmen members of the Board asto my record with labor, and did not fail todo so.

A mass meeting of the workmen and theirwives was afterwards held in the LibraryHall at Pittsburgh to greet me, and Iaddressed them from both my head andmy heart. The one sentence I remember,and always shall, was to the effect thatcapital, labor, and employer were athree-legged stool, none before or after

the others, all equally indispensable. Thencame the cordial hand-shaking and all waswell. Having thus rejoined hands andhearts with our employees and their wives,I felt that a great weight had beeneffectually lifted, but I had had a terribleexperience although thousands of milesfrom the scene.

An incident flowing from the Homesteadtrouble is told by my friend, Professor JohnC. Van Dyke, of Rutgers College.

In the spring of 1900, I went up fromGuaymas, on the Gulf of California, tothe ranch of a friend at La Noria Verde,thinking to have a week's shooting in themountains of Sonora. The ranch was farenough removed from civilization, and Ihad expected meeting there only a fewMexicans and many Yaqui Indians, butmuch to my surprise I found an

English-speaking man, who proved to bean American. I did not have long to waitin order to find out what brought himthere, for he was very lonesome anddisposed to talk. His name wasMcLuckie, and up to 1892 he had been askilled mechanic in the employ of theCarnegie Steel Works at Homestead. Hewas what was called a "top hand,"received large wages, was married, andat that time had a home andconsiderable property. In addition, he hadbeen honored by his fellow-townsmenand had been made burgomaster ofHomestead.

When the strike of 1892 came McLuckienaturally sided with the strikers, and inhis capacity as burgomaster gave theorder to arrest the Pinkerton detectiveswho had come to Homestead bysteamer to protect the works and preserve

order. He believed he was fully justifiedin doing this. As he explained it to me,the detectives were an armed forceinvading his bailiwick, and he had a rightto arrest and disarm them. The orderled to bloodshed, and the conflict wasbegun in real earnest.

The story of the strike is, of course, wellknown to all. The strikers were finallydefeated. As for McLuckie, he wasindicted for murder, riot, treason, and Iknow not what other offenses. He wascompelled to flee from the State, waswounded, starved, pursued by the officersof the law, and obliged to go into hidinguntil the storm blew over. Then hefound that he was blacklisted by all thesteel men in the United States and couldnot get employment anywhere. Hismoney was gone, and, as a final blow, hiswife died and his home was broken up.

After many vicissitudes he resolved togo to Mexico, and at the time I met him hewas trying to get employment in themines about fifteen miles from La NoriaVerde. But he was too good a mechanic forthe Mexicans, who required in miningthe cheapest kind of unskilled peonlabor. He could get nothing to do and hadno money. He was literally down to hislast copper. Naturally, as he told thestory of his misfortunes, I felt very sorry forhim, especially as he was a mostintelligent person and did nounnecessary whining about his troubles.

I do not think I told him at the time that Iknew Mr. Carnegie and had been withhim at Cluny in Scotland shortly afterthe Homestead strike, nor that I knew fromMr. Carnegie the other side of the story.But McLuckie was rather careful not toblame Mr. Carnegie, saying to me

several times that if "Andy" had been therethe trouble would never have arisen. Heseemed to think "the boys" could get onvery well with "Andy" but not so well withsome of his partners.

I was at the ranch for a week and saw agood deal of McLuckie in the evenings.When I left there, I went directly toTucson, Arizona, and from there I hadoccasion to write to Mr. Carnegie, andin the letter I told him about meetingwith McLuckie. I added that I felt verysorry for the man and thought he hadbeen treated rather badly. Mr. Carnegieanswered at once, and on the margin of

the letter wrote in lead pencil: "GiveMcLuckie all the money he wants, butdon't mention my name." I wrote toMcLuckie immediately, offering himwhat money he needed, mentioning nosum, but giving him to understand that it

would be sufficient to put him on his feetagain. He declined it. He said he wouldfight it out and make his own way, whichwas the right-enough American spirit. Icould not help but admire it in him.

As I remember now, I spoke about himlater to a friend, Mr. J.A. Naugle, thegeneral manager of the Sonora Railway. At

any rate, McLuckie got a job with therailway at driving wells, and made agreat success of it. A year later, orperhaps it was in the autumn of the sameyear, I again met him at Guaymas,where he was superintending somerepairs on his machinery at the railwayshops. He was much changed for thebetter, seemed happy, and to add to hiscontentment, had taken unto himself aMexican wife. And now that his sky wascleared, I was anxious to tell him the truthabout my offer that he might not think

unjustly of those who had beencompelled to fight him. So before I lefthim, I said,

"McLuckie, I want you to know now thatthe money I offered you was not mine.That was Andrew Carnegie's money. It was his offer, made through me."

McLuckie was fairly stunned, and all hecould say was:

"Well, that was damned white of Andy,wasn't it?"

I would rather risk that verdict ofMcLuckie's as a passport to Paradise thanall the theological dogmas invented byman. I knew McLuckie well as a goodfellow. It was said his property inHomestead was worth thirty thousanddollars. He was under arrest for the

shooting of the police officers because hewas the burgomaster, and also thechairman of the Men's Committee ofHomestead. He had to fly, leaving allbehind him.

After this story got into print, the followingskit appeared in the newspapers because Ihad declared I'd rather have McLuckie'sfew words on my tombstone than any otherinscription, for it indicated I had been kindto one of our workmen:

"JUST BY THE WAY"

SANDY ON ANDY

Oh! hae ye heared what Andy's spiered tohae upo' his tomb, When a' his gowd isgie'n awa an' Death has sealed his doom!Nae Scriptur' line wi' tribute fine thatdealers aye keep handy, But juist this

irreleegious screed--"That's damned whiteof Andy!"

The gude Scot laughs at epitaphs that arebut meant to flatter, But never are was saeprofane, an' that's nae laughin' matter. Yet,gin he gies his siller all awa, mon, he's adandy, An' we'll admit his right to it, for"That's damned white of Andy!"

There's not to be a "big, big D," an' then adash thereafter, For Andy would na spoilthe word by trying to make it safter; He'snot the lad to juggle terms, or soothingspeech to bandy. A blunt, straightforwardmon is he--an' "That's damned white ofAndy!"

Sae when he's deid, we'll gie good heed,an' write it as he askit; We'll carve it on hisheadstone an' we'll stamp it on his casket:"Wha dees rich, dees disgraced," says he,

an' sure's my name is Sandy, 'T wull be naerich man that he'll dee--an' "That's damnedwhite of Andy!"[43]

[Footnote 43: Mr. Carnegie was very fondof this story because, being human, he wasfond of applause and, being a RobertBurns radical, he preferred the applause ofLabor to that of Rank. That one of his menthought he had acted "white" pleased himbeyond measure. He stopped short withthat tribute and never asked, never knew,why or how the story happened to be told.Perhaps this is the time and place to tellthe story of the story.

Sometime in 1901 over a dinner table inNew York, I heard a statement regardingMr. Carnegie that he never gave anythingwithout the requirement that his name beattached to the gift. The remark came froma prominent man who should have known

he was talking nonsense. It rather angeredme. I denied the statement, saying that I,personally, had given away money for Mr.Carnegie that only he and I knew about,and that he had given many thousands inthis way through others. By way ofillustration I told the story about McLuckie.A Pittsburgh man at the table carried thestory back to Pittsburgh, told it there, andit finally got into the newspapers. Ofcourse the argument of the story, namely,that Mr. Carnegie sometimes gave withoutpublicity, was lost sight of and only therefrain, "It was damned white of Andy,"remained. Mr. Carnegie never knew thatthere was an argument. He liked therefrain. Some years afterward at Skibo(1906), when he was writing thisAutobiography, he asked me if I would notwrite out the story for him. I did so. I amnow glad of the chance to write anexplanatory note about it.... _John C. Van

Dyke._]

CHAPTER XVIII

PROBLEMS OF LABOR

I should like to record here some of thelabor disputes I have had to deal with, asthese may point a moral to both capital andlabor.

The workers at the blast furnaces in oursteel-rail works once sent in a"round-robin" stating that unless the firmgave them an advance of wages byMonday afternoon at four o'clock theywould leave the furnaces. Now, the scaleupon which these men had agreed to workdid not lapse until the end of the year,several months off. I felt if men wouldbreak an agreement there was no use inmaking a second agreement with them,but nevertheless I took the night train from

New York and was at the works early in themorning.

I asked the superintendent to call togetherthe three committees which governed theworks--not only the blast-furnacecommittee that was alone involved, but themill and the converting works committeesas well. They appeared and, of course,were received by me with great courtesy,not because it was good policy to becourteous, but because I have alwaysenjoyed meeting our men. I am bound tosay that the more I know of working-menthe higher I rate their virtues. But it is withthem as Barrie says with women: "Dootlessthe Lord made a' things weel, but he leftsome michty queer kinks in women." Theyhave their prejudices and "red rags,"which have to be respected, for the mainroot of trouble is ignorance, not hostility.The committee sat in a semicircle before

me, all with their hats off, of course, asmine was also; and really there was theappearance of a model assembly.

Addressing the chairman of the millcommittee, I said:

"Mr. Mackay" (he was an old gentlemanand wore spectacles), "have we anagreement with you covering theremainder of the year?"

Taking the spectacles off slowly, andholding them in his hand, he said:

"Yes, sir, you have, Mr. Carnegie, and youhaven't got enough money to make usbreak it either."

"There spoke the true Americanworkman," I said. "I am proud of you."

"Mr. Johnson" (who was chairman of therail converters' committee), "have we asimilar agreement with you?"

Mr. Johnson was a small, spare man; hespoke very deliberately:

"Mr. Carnegie, when an agreement ispresented to me to sign, I read it carefully,and if it don't suit me, I don't sign it, and if itdoes suit me, I do sign it, and when I sign itI keep it."

"There again speaks the self-respectingAmerican workman," I said.

Turning now to the chairman of theblast-furnaces committee, an Irishmannamed Kelly, I addressed the samequestion to him:

"Mr. Kelly, have we an agreement with you

covering the remainder of this year?"

Mr. Kelly answered that he couldn't sayexactly. There was a paper sent round andhe signed it, but didn't read it overcarefully, and didn't understand just whatwas in it. At this moment oursuperintendent, Captain Jones, excellentmanager, but impulsive, exclaimedabruptly:

"Now, Mr. Kelly, you know I read that overtwice and discussed it with you!"

"Order, order, Captain! Mr. Kelly isentitled to give his explanation. I signmany a paper that I do notread--documents our lawyers and partnerspresent to me to sign. Mr. Kelly states thathe signed this document under suchcircumstances and his statement must bereceived. But, Mr. Kelly, I have always

found that the best way is to carry out theprovisions of the agreement one signscarelessly and resolve to be more carefulnext time. Would it not be better for you tocontinue four months longer under thisagreement, and then, when you sign thenext one, see that you understand it?"

There was no answer to this, and I aroseand said:

"Gentlemen of the Blast-FurnaceCommittee, you have threatened our firmthat you will break your agreement andthat you will leave these blast furnaces(which means disaster) unless you get afavorable answer to your threat by fouro'clock to-day. It is not yet three, but youranswer is ready. You may leave the blastfurnaces. The grass will grow around thembefore we yield to your threat. The worstday that labor has ever seen in this world

is that day in which it dishonors itself bybreaking its agreement. You have youranswer."

The committee filed out slowly and therewas silence among the partners. Astranger who was coming in on businessmet the committee in the passage and hereported:

"As I came in, a man wearing spectaclespushed up alongside of an Irishman hecalled Kelly, and he said: 'You fellowsmight just as well understand it now aslater. There's to be no d----d monkeyinground these works.'"

That meant business. Later we heard fromone of our clerks what took place at thefurnaces. Kelly and his committeemarched down to them. Of course, themen were waiting and watching for the

committee and a crowd had gathered.When the furnaces were reached, Kellycalled out to them:

"Get to work, you spalpeens, what are youdoing here? Begorra, the little boss just hitfrom the shoulder. He won't fight, but hesays he has sat down, and begorra, we allknow he'll be a skeleton afore he rises. Getto work, ye spalpeens."

The Irish and Scotch-Irish are queer, butthe easiest and best fellows to get on with,if you only know how. That man Kelly wasmy stanch friend and admirer everafterward, and he was before that one ofour most violent men. My experience isthat you can always rely upon the greatbody of working-men to do what is right,provided they have not taken up a positionand promised their leaders to stand bythem. But their loyalty to their leaders

even when mistaken, is something to makeus proud of them. Anything can be donewith men who have this feeling of loyaltywithin them. They only need to be treatedfairly.

The way a strike was once broken at oursteel-rail mills is interesting. Here again, Iam sorry to say, one hundred andthirty-four men in one department hadbound themselves under secret oath todemand increased wages at the end of theyear, several months away. The new yearproved very unfavorable for business, andother iron and steel manufacturersthroughout the country had effectedreductions in wages. Nevertheless, thesemen, having secretly sworn monthspreviously that they would not work unlessthey got increased wages, thoughtthemselves bound to insist upon theirdemands. We could not advance wages

when our competitors were reducingthem, and the works were stopped inconsequence. Every department of theworks was brought to a stand by thesestrikers. The blast furnaces wereabandoned a day or two before the timeagreed upon, and we were greatlytroubled in consequence.

I went to Pittsburgh and was surprised tofind the furnaces had been banked,contrary to agreement. I was to meet themen in the morning upon arrival atPittsburgh, but a message was sent to mefrom the works stating that the men had"left the furnaces and would meet meto-morrow." Here was a nice reception! Myreply was:

"No they won't. Tell them I shall not behere to-morrow. Anybody can stop work;the trick is to start it again. Some fine day

these men will want the works started andwill be looking around for somebody whocan start them, and I will tell them then justwhat I do now: that the works will neverstart except upon a sliding scale basedupon the prices we get for our products.That scale will last three years and it willnot be submitted by the men. They havesubmitted many scales to us. It is our turnnow, and we are going to submit a scale tothem.

"Now," I said to my partners, "I am goingback to New York in the afternoon.Nothing more is to be done."

A short time after my message wasreceived by the men they asked if theycould come in and see me that afternoonbefore I left.

I answered: "Certainly!"

They came in and I said to them:

"Gentlemen, your chairman here, Mr.Bennett, assured you that I would make myappearance and settle with you in someway or other, as I always have settled. Thatis true. And he told you that I would notfight, which is also true. He is a trueprophet. But he told you something else inwhich he was slightly mistaken. He said I_could_ not fight. Gentlemen," looking Mr.Bennett straight in the eye and closing andraising my fist, "he forgot that I was Scotch.But I will tell you something; I will neverfight you. I know better than to fight labor.I will not fight, but I can beat anycommittee that was ever made at sittingdown, and I have sat down. These workswill never start until the men vote by atwo-thirds majority to start them, and then,as I told you this morning, they will start on

our sliding scale. I have nothing more tosay."

They retired. It was about two weeksafterwards that one of the house servantscame to my library in New York with acard, and I found upon it the names of twoof our workmen, and also the name of areverend gentleman. The men said theywere from the works at Pittsburgh andwould like to see me.

"Ask if either of these gentlemen belongsto the blast-furnace workers who bankedthe furnaces contrary to agreement."

The man returned and said "No." I replied:"In that case go down and tell them that Ishall be pleased to have them come up."

Of course they were received withgenuine warmth and cordiality and we sat

and talked about New York, for some time,this being their first visit.

"Mr. Carnegie, we really came to talkabout the trouble at the works," theminister said at last.

"Oh, indeed!" I answered. "Have the menvoted?"

"No," he said.

My rejoinder was:

"You will have to excuse me from enteringupon that subject; I said I never woulddiscuss it until they voted by a two-thirdsmajority to start the mills. Gentlemen, youhave never seen New York. Let me takeyou out and show you Fifth Avenue and thePark, and we shall come back here tolunch at half-past one."

This we did, talking about everythingexcept the one thing that they wished totalk about. We had a good time, and Iknow they enjoyed their lunch. There isone great difference between theAmerican working-man and the foreigner.The American is a man; he sits down atlunch with people as if he were (as hegenerally is) a gentleman born. It issplendid.

They returned to Pittsburgh, not anotherword having been said about the works.But the men soon voted (there were veryfew votes against starting) and I wentagain to Pittsburgh. I laid before thecommittee the scale under which theywere to work. It was a sliding scale basedon the price of the product. Such a scalereally makes capital and labor partners,sharing prosperous and disastrous times

together. Of course it has a minimum, sothat the men are always sure of livingwages. As the men had seen these scales,it was unnecessary to go over them. Thechairman said:

"Mr. Carnegie, we will agree toeverything. And now," he said hesitatingly,"we have one favor to ask of you, and wehope you will not refuse it."

"Well, gentlemen, if it be reasonable Ishall surely grant it."

"Well, it is this: That you permit the officersof the union to sign these papers for themen."

"Why, certainly, gentlemen! With thegreatest pleasure! And then I have a smallfavor to ask of you, which I hope you willnot refuse, as I have granted yours. Just to

please me, after the officers have signed,let every workman sign also for himself.You see, Mr. Bennett, this scale lasts forthree years, and some man, or body ofmen, might dispute whether yourpresident of the union had authority tobind them for so long, but if we have hissignature also, there cannot be anymisunderstanding."

There was a pause; then one man at hisside whispered to Mr. Bennett (but I heardhim perfectly):

"By golly, the jig's up!"

So it was, but it was not by direct attack,but by a flank movement. Had I notallowed the union officers to sign, theywould have had a grievance and an excusefor war. As it was, having allowed them todo so, how could they refuse so simple a

request as mine, that each free andindependent American citizen should alsosign for himself. My recollection is that as amatter of fact the officers of the unionnever signed, but they may have done so.Why should they, if every man's signaturewas required? Besides this, the workmen,knowing that the union could do nothingfor them when the scale was adopted,neglected to pay dues and the union wasdeserted. We never heard of it again. [Thatwas in 1889, now twenty-seven years ago.The scale has never been changed. Themen would not change it if they could; itworks for their benefit, as I told them itwould.]

Of all my services rendered to labor theintroduction of the sliding scale is chief. Itis the solution of the capital and laborproblem, because it really makes thempartners--alike in prosperity and

adversity. There was a yearly scale inoperation in the Pittsburgh district in theearly years, but it is not a good planbecause men and employers at oncebegin preparing for a struggle which isalmost certain to come. It is far better forboth employers and employed to set nodate for an agreed-upon scale to end. Itshould be subject to six months' or a year'snotice on either side, and in that way mightand probably would run on for years.

To show upon what trifles a contestbetween capital and labor may turn, let metell of two instances which were amicablysettled by mere incidents of seeminglylittle consequence. Once when I went outto meet a men's committee, which had inour opinion made unfair demands, I wasinformed that they were influenced by aman who secretly owned a drinkingsaloon, although working in the mills. He

was a great bully. The sober, quietworkmen were afraid of him, and thedrinking men were his debtors. He was thereal instigator of the movement.

We met in the usual friendly fashion. I wasglad to see the men, many of whom I hadlong known and could call by name. Whenwe sat down at the table the leader's seatwas at one end and mine at the other. Wetherefore faced each other. After I had laidour proposition before the meeting, I sawthe leader pick up his hat from the floorand slowly put it on his head, intimatingthat he was about to depart. Here was mychance.

"Sir, you are in the presence of gentlemen!Please be so good as to take your hat off orleave the room!"

My eyes were kept full upon him. There

was a silence that could be felt. The greatbully hesitated, but I knew whatever hedid, he was beaten. If he left it wasbecause he had treated the meetingdiscourteously by keeping his hat on, hewas no gentleman; if he remained and tookoff his hat, he had been crushed by therebuke. I didn't care which course he took.He had only two and either of them wasfatal. He had delivered himself into myhands. He very slowly took off the hat andput it on the floor. Not a word did he speakthereafter in that conference. I was toldafterward that he had to leave the place.The men rejoiced in the episode and asettlement was harmoniously effected.

When the three years' scale was proposedto the men, a committee of sixteen waschosen by them to confer with us. Littleprogress was made at first, and Iannounced my engagements compelled

me to return the next day to New York.Inquiry was made as to whether we wouldmeet a committee of thirty-two, as the menwished others added to the committee--asure sign of division in their ranks. Ofcourse we agreed. The committee camefrom the works to meet me at the office inPittsburgh. The proceedings were openedby one of our best men, Billy Edwards (Iremember him well; he rose to highposition afterwards), who thought that thetotal offered was fair, but that the scale wasnot equable. Some departments were allright, others were not fairly dealt with.Most of the men were naturally of thisopinion, but when they came to indicatethe underpaid, there was a difference, aswas to be expected. No two men in thedifferent departments could agree. Billybegan:

"Mr. Carnegie, we agree that the total sum

per ton to be paid is fair, but we think it isnot properly distributed among us. Now,Mr. Carnegie, you take my job--"

"Order, order!" I cried. "None of that, Billy.Mr. Carnegie 'takes no man's job.' Takinganother's job is an unpardonable offenseamong high-classed workmen."

There was loud laughter, followed byapplause, and then more laughter. Ilaughed with them. We had scored onBilly. Of course the dispute was soonsettled. It is not solely, often it is notchiefly, a matter of dollars with workmen.Appreciation, kind treatment, a fairdeal--these are often the potent forces withthe American workmen.

Employers can do so many desirablethings for their men at little cost. At onemeeting when I asked what we could do

for them, I remember this same BillyEdwards rose and said that most of themen had to run in debt to the storekeepersbecause they were paid monthly. Well Iremember his words:

"I have a good woman for wife whomanages well. We go into Pittsburgh everyfourth Saturday afternoon and buy oursupplies wholesale for the next month andsave one third. Not many of your men cando this. Shopkeepers here charge somuch. And another thing, they charge veryhigh for coal. If you paid your men everytwo weeks, instead of monthly, it would beas good for the careful men as a raise inwages of ten per cent or more."

"Mr. Edwards, that shall be done," Ireplied.

It involved increased labor and a few more

clerks, but that was a small matter. Theremark about high prices charged set meto thinking why the men could not open aco�erative store. This was alsoarranged--the firm agreeing to pay therent of the building, but insisting that themen themselves take the stock andmanage it. Out of that came the Braddock'sCo�erative Society, a valuable institutionfor many reasons, not the least of them thatit taught the men that business had itsdifficulties.

The coal trouble was cured effectively byour agreeing that the company sell all itsmen coal at the net cost price to us (abouthalf of what had been charged by coaldealers, so I was told) and arranging todeliver it at the men's houses--the buyerpaying only actual cost of cartage.

There was another matter. We found that

the men's savings caused them anxiety, forlittle faith have the prudent, saving men inbanks and, unfortunately, our Governmentat that time did not follow the British inhaving post-office deposit banks. Weoffered to take the actual savings of eachworkman, up to two thousand dollars, andpay six per cent interest upon them, toencourage thrift. Their money was keptseparate from the business, in a trust fund,and lent to such as wished to build homesfor themselves. I consider this one of thebest things that can be done for the savingworkman.

It was such concessions as these thatproved the most profitable investmentsever made by the company, even from aneconomical standpoint. It pays to gobeyond the letter of the bond with yourmen. Two of my partners, as Mr. Phippshas put it, "knew my extreme disposition to

always grant the demands of labor,however unreasonable," but looking backupon my failing in this respect, I wish ithad been greater--much greater. Noexpenditure returned such dividends asthe friendship of our workmen.

We soon had a body of workmen, I trulybelieve, wholly unequaled--the bestworkmen and the best men ever drawntogether. Quarrels and strikes becamethings of the past. Had the Homestead menbeen our own old men, instead of men wehad to pick up, it is scarcely possible thatthe trouble there in 1892 could havearisen. The scale at the steel-rail mills,introduced in 1889, has been running up tothe present time (1914), and I think therenever has been a labor grievance at theworks since. The men, as I have alreadystated, dissolved their old union becausethere was no use paying dues to a union

when the men themselves had a threeyears' contract. Although their labor unionis dissolved another and a better one hastaken its place--a cordial union betweenthe employers and their men, the bestunion of all for both parties.

It is for the interest of the employer that hismen shall make good earnings and havesteady work. The sliding scale enables thecompany to meet the market; andsometimes to take orders and keep theworks running, which is the main thing forthe working-men. High wages are wellenough, but they are not to be comparedwith steady employment. The EdgarThomson Mills are, in my opinion, the idealworks in respect to the relations of capitaland labor. I am told the men in our day,and even to this day (1914) prefer two tothree turns, but three turns are sure tocome. Labor's hours are to be shortened as

we progress. Eight hours will be therule--eight for work, eight for sleep, andeight for rest and recreation.

There have been many incidents in mybusiness life proving that labor troublesare not solely founded upon wages. Ibelieve the best preventive of quarrels tobe recognition of, and sincere interest in,the men, satisfying them that you reallycare for them and that you rejoice in theirsuccess. This I can sincerely say--that Ialways enjoyed my conferences with ourworkmen, which were not always inregard to wages, and that the better I knewthe men the more I liked them. They haveusually two virtues to the employer's one,and they are certainly more generous toeach other.

Labor is usually helpless against capital.The employer, perhaps, decides to shut up

the shops; he ceases to make profits for ashort time. There is no change in hishabits, food, clothing, pleasures--noagonizing fear of want. Contrast this withhis workman whose lessening means ofsubsistence torment him. He has fewcomforts, scarcely the necessities for hiswife and children in health, and for thesick little ones no proper treatment. It isnot capital we need to guard, but helplesslabor. If I returned to business to-morrow,fear of labor troubles would not enter mymind, but tenderness for poor andsometimes misguided thoughwell-meaning laborers would fill my heartand soften it; and thereby soften theirs.

Upon my return to Pittsburgh in 1892, afterthe Homestead trouble, I went to the worksand met many of the old men who had notbeen concerned in the riot. Theyexpressed the opinion that if I had been at

home the strike would never havehappened. I told them that the companyhad offered generous terms and beyondits offer I should not have gone; that beforetheir cable reached me in Scotland, theGovernor of the State had appeared on thescene with troops and wished the lawvindicated; that the question had thenpassed out of my partners' hands. I added:

"You were badly advised. My partners'offer should have been accepted. It wasvery generous. I don't know that I wouldhave offered so much."

To this one of the rollers said to me:

"Oh, Mr. Carnegie, it wasn't a question ofdollars. The boys would have let you kick'em, but they wouldn't let that other manstroke their hair."

So much does sentiment count for in thepractical affairs of life, even with thelaboring classes. This is not generallybelieved by those who do not know them,but I am certain that disputes about wagesdo not account for one half thedisagreements between capital and labor.There is lack of due appreciation and ofkind treatment of employees upon the partof the employers.

Suits had been entered against many of thestrikers, but upon my return these werepromptly dismissed. All the old men whoremained, and had not been guilty ofviolence, were taken back. I had cabledfrom Scotland urging that Mr. Schwab besent back to Homestead. He had been onlyrecently promoted to the Edgar ThomsonWorks. He went back, and "Charlie," as hewas affectionately called, soon restoredorder, peace, and harmony. Had he

remained at the Homestead Works, in allprobability no serious trouble would havearisen. "Charlie" liked his workmen andthey liked him; but there still remained atHomestead an unsatisfactory element inthe men who had previously beendiscarded from our various works for goodreasons and had found employment at thenew works before we purchased them.

CHAPTER XIX

THE "GOSPEL OF WEALTH"

After my book, "The Gospel ofWealth,"[44] was published, it wasinevitable that I should live up to itsteachings by ceasing to struggle for morewealth. I resolved to stop accumulatingand begin the infinitely more serious anddifficult task of wise distribution. Ourprofits had reached forty millions ofdollars per year and the prospect ofincreased earnings before us wasamazing. Our successors, the United StatesSteel Corporation, soon after the purchase,netted sixty millions in one year. Had ourcompany continued in business andadhered to our plans of extension, wefigured that seventy millions in that yearmight have been earned.

[Footnote 44: _The Gospel of Wealth_(Century Company, New York, 1900)contains various magazine articles writtenbetween 1886 and 1899 and published inthe _Youth's Companion_, the _CenturyMagazine_, the _North American Review_,the _Forum_, the _Contemporary Review_,the _Fortnightly Review_, the _NineteenthCentury_, and the _Scottish Leader_.Gladstone asked that the article in the_North American Review_ be printed inEngland. It was published in the _Pall MallBudget_ and christened the "Gospel ofWealth." Gladstone, Cardinal Manning,Rev. Hugh Price, and Rev. Dr. HermannAdler answered it, and Mr. Carnegiereplied to them.]

Steel had ascended the throne and wasdriving away all inferior material. It wasclearly seen that there was a great future

ahead; but so far as I was concerned Iknew the task of distribution before mewould tax me in my old age to the utmost.As usual, Shakespeare had placed histalismanic touch upon the thought andframed the sentence--

"So distribution should undo excess,And each man have enough."

At this juncture--that is March, 1901--Mr.Schwab told me Mr. Morgan had said tohim he should really like to know if Iwished to retire from business; if so hethought he could arrange it. He also saidhe had consulted our partners and thatthey were disposed to sell, being attractedby the terms Mr. Morgan had offered. Itold Mr. Schwab that if my partners weredesirous to sell I would concur, and wefinally sold.

[Illustration: CHARLES M. SCHWAB]

There had been so much deception byspeculators buying old iron and steel millsand foisting them upon innocentpurchasers at inflatedvalues--hundred-dollar shares in somecases selling for a trifle--that I declined totake anything for the common stock. Had Idone so, it would have given me just aboutone hundred millions more of five per centbonds, which Mr. Morgan said afterwards Icould have obtained. Such was theprosperity and such the money value ofour steel business. Events proved I shouldhave been quite justified in asking theadditional sum named, for the commonstock has paid five per cent continuouslysince.[45] But I had enough, as has beenproved, to keep me busier than everbefore, trying to distribute it.

[Footnote 45: The Carnegie SteelCompany was bought by Mr. Morgan atMr. Carnegie's own price. There was sometalk at the time of his holding out for ahigher price than he received, buttestifying before a committee of the Houseof Representatives in January, 1912, Mr.Carnegie said: "I considered what was fair:and that is the option Morgan got. Schwabwent down and arranged it. I never sawMorgan on the subject or any manconnected with him. Never a word passedbetween him and me. I gave mymemorandum and Morgan saw it waseminently fair. I have been told manytimes since by insiders that I should haveasked $100,000,000 more and could havegot it easily. Once for all, I want to put astop to all this talk about Mr. Carnegie'forcing high prices for anything.'"]

My first distribution was to the men in the

mills. The following letters and papers willexplain the gift:

_New York, N.Y., March 12, 1901_

I make this first use of surplus wealth,four millions of first mortgage 5%Bonds, upon retiring from business, as an

acknowledgment of the deep debt whichI owe to the workmen who havecontributed so greatly to my success. It is

designed to relieve those who may sufferfrom accidents, and provide smallpensions for those needing help in oldage.

In addition I give one million dollars ofsuch bonds, the proceeds thereof to beused to maintain the libraries and halls Ihave built for our workmen.

In return, the Homestead workmen

presented the following address:

_Munhall, Pa., Feb'y 23, 1903_

MR. ANDREW CARNEGIE New York,N.Y.

DEAR SIR:

We, the employees of the HomesteadSteel Works, desire by this means toexpress to you through our Committee ourgreat appreciation of your benevolencein establishing the "Andrew CarnegieRelief Fund," the first annual report of itsoperation having been placed before usduring the past month.

The interest which you have alwaysshown in your workmen has won for youan appreciation which cannot beexpressed by mere words. Of the many

channels through which you havesought to do good, we believe that the"Andrew Carnegie Relief Fund" standsfirst. We have personal knowledge ofcares lightened and of hope and strengthrenewed in homes where humanprospects seemed dark and discouraging.

Respectfully yours

{ HARRY F. ROSE, _Roller_{ JOHN BELL, JR., _Blacksmith_Committee { J.A. HORTON, _Timekeeper_

{ WALTER A. GREIG, _ElectricForeman_ { HARRY CUSACK,_Yardmaster_

The Lucy Furnace men presented me witha beautiful silver plate and inscribed uponit the following address:

ANDREW CARNEGIE RELIEF FUND

LUCY FURNACES

_Whereas_, Mr. Andrew Carnegie, inhis munificent philanthropy, hasendowed the "Andrew Carnegie ReliefFund" for the benefit of employees ofthe Carnegie Company, Therefore be it

_Resolved_, that the employees of theLucy Furnaces, in special meetingassembled, do convey to Mr. AndrewCarnegie their sincere thanks for andappreciation of his unexcelled andbounteous endowment, and furthermorebe it

_Resolved_, that it is their earnest wishand prayer that his life may be longspared to enjoy the fruits of his works.

{ JAMES SCOTT, _Chairman_

{ LOUIS A. HUTCHISON, _Secretary_{ JAMES DALY Committee { R.C.

TAYLOR { JOHN V. WARD{ FREDERICK VOELKER { JOHN M.VEIGH

I sailed soon for Europe, and as usual someof my partners did not fail to accompanyme to the steamer and bade me good-bye.But, oh! the difference to me! Say what wewould, do what we would, the solemnchange had come. This I could not fail torealize. The wrench was indeed severeand there was pain in the good-bye whichwas also a farewell.

Upon my return to New York some monthslater, I felt myself entirely out of place, butwas much cheered by seeing several of"the boys" on the pier to welcome me--thesame dear friends, but so different. I hadlost my partners, but not my friends. This

was something; it was much. Still avacancy was left. I had now to take up myself-appointed task of wisely disposing ofsurplus wealth. That would keep medeeply interested.

One day my eyes happened to see a line inthat most valuable paper, the "ScottishAmerican," in which I had found manygems. This was the line:

"The gods send thread for a web begun."

It seemed almost as if it had been sentdirectly to me. This sank into my heart, andI resolved to begin at once my first web.True enough, the gods sent thread in theproper form. Dr. J.S. Billings, of the NewYork Public Libraries, came as their agent,and of dollars, five and a quarter millionswent at one stroke for sixty-eight branchlibraries, promised for New York City.

Twenty more libraries for Brooklynfollowed.

My father, as I have stated, had been oneof the five pioneers in Dunfermline whocombined and gave access to their fewbooks to their less fortunate neighbors. Ihad followed in his footsteps by giving mynative town a library--its foundation stonelaid by my mother--so that this publiclibrary was really my first gift. It wasfollowed by giving a public library andhall to Allegheny City--our first home inAmerica. President Harrison kindlyaccompanied me from Washington andopened these buildings. Soon after this,Pittsburgh asked for a library, which wasgiven. This developed, in due course, intoa group of buildings embracing a museum,a picture gallery, technical schools, andthe Margaret Morrison School for YoungWomen. This group of buildings I opened

to the public November 5, 1895. InPittsburgh I had made my fortune and inthe twenty-four millions already spent onthis group,[46] she gets back only a smallpart of what she gave, and to which she isrichly entitled.

[Footnote 46: The total gifts to theCarnegie Institute at Pittsburgh amountedto about twenty-eight million dollars.]

The second large gift was to found theCarnegie Institution of Washington. The28th of January, 1902, I gave ten milliondollars in five per cent bonds, to whichthere has been added sufficient to makethe total cash value twenty-five millions ofdollars, the additions being made uponrecord of results obtained. I naturallywished to consult President Rooseveltupon the matter, and if possible to inducethe Secretary of State, Mr. John Hay, to

serve as chairman, which he readilyagreed to do. With him were associated asdirectors my old friend Abram S. Hewitt,Dr. Billings, William E. Dodge, Elihu Root,Colonel Higginson, D.O. Mills, Dr. S. WeirMitchell, and others.

When I showed President Roosevelt the listof the distinguished men who had agreedto serve, he remarked: "You could notduplicate it." He strongly favored thefoundation, which was incorporated by anact of Congress April 28, 1904, as follows:

To encourage in the broadest and mostliberal manner investigations, researchand discovery, and the application ofknowledge to the improvement ofmankind; and, in particular, to conduct,endow and assist investigation in anydepartment of science, literature or art,and to this end to co�erate with

governments, universities, colleges,technical schools, learned societies, andindividuals.

[Illustration: THE CARNEGIE INSTITUTE ATPITTSBURGH]

I was indebted to Dr. Billings as my guide,in selecting Dr. Daniel C. Gilman as thefirst President. He passed away someyears later. Dr. Billings thenrecommended the present highlysuccessful president, Dr. Robert S.Woodward. Long may he continue toguide the affairs of the Institution! Thehistory of its achievements is so wellknown through its publications that detailshere are unnecessary. I may, however,refer to two of its undertakings that aresomewhat unique. It is doing a world-wideservice with the wood-and-bronze yacht,"Carnegie," which is voyaging around the

world correcting the errors of the earliersurveys. Many of these ocean surveys havebeen found misleading, owing tovariations of the compass. Bronze beingnon-magnetic, while iron and steel arehighly so, previous observations haveproved liable to error. A notable instanceis that of the stranding of a Cunardsteamship near the Azores. Captain Peters,of the "Carnegie," thought it advisable totest this case and found that the captain ofthe ill-fated steamer was sailing on thecourse laid down upon the admiralty map,and was not to blame. The originalobservation was wrong. The error causedby variation was promptly corrected.

This is only one of numerous correctionsreported to the nations who go down to thesea in ships. Their thanks are our amplereward. In the deed of gift I expressed thehope that our young Republic might some

day be able to repay, at least in somedegree, the great debt it owes to the olderlands. Nothing gives me deepersatisfaction than the knowledge that it hasto some extent already begun to do so.

With the unique service rendered by thewandering "Carnegie," we may rank thatof the fixed observatory upon MountWilson, California, at an altitude of 5886feet. Professor Hale is in charge of it. Heattended the gathering of leadingastronomers in Rome one year, and suchwere his revelations there that thesesavants resolved their next meeting shouldbe on top of Mount Wilson. And so it was.

There is but one Mount Wilson. From adepth seventy-two feet down in the earthphotographs have been taken of new stars.On the first of these plates many newworlds--I believe sixteen--were

discovered. On the second I think it wassixty new worlds which had come into ourken, and on the third plate there wereestimated to be more than ahundred--several of them said to be twentytimes the size of our sun. Some of themwere so distant as to require eight yearsfor their light to reach us, which inclines usto bow our heads whispering to ourselves,"All we know is as nothing to theunknown." When the monster new glass,three times larger than any existing, is inoperation, what revelations are to come! Iam assured if a race inhabits the moonthey will be clearly seen.

The third delightful task was founding theHero Fund, in which my whole heart wasconcerned. I had heard of a seriousaccident in a coal pit near Pittsburgh, andhow the former superintendent, Mr.Taylor, although then engaged in other

pursuits, had instantly driven to the scene,hoping to be of use in the crisis. Rallyingvolunteers, who responded eagerly, heled them down the pit to rescue thosebelow. Alas, alas, he the heroic leader losthis own life.

I could not get the thought of this out of mymind. My dear, dear friend, Mr. RichardWatson Gilder, had sent me the followingtrue and beautiful poem, and I re-read itthe morning after the accident, andresolved then to establish the Hero Fund.

IN THE TIME OF PEACE

'Twas said: "When roll of drum andbattle's roar Shall cease upon the earth,O, then no more

The deed--the race--of heroes in theland." But scarce that word was breathed

when one small hand

Lifted victorious o'er a giant wrongThat had its victims crushed through ageslong;

Some woman set her pale and quiveringface Firm as a rock against a man'sdisgrace;

A little child suffered in silence lestHis savage pain should wound a mother'sbreast;

Some quiet scholar flung his gauntletdown And risked, in Truth's great name,the synod's frown;

A civic hero, in the calm realm of laws,Did that which suddenly drew a world'sapplause;

And one to the pest his lithe young bodygave That he a thousand thousand livesmight save.

Hence arose the five-million-dollar fund toreward heroes, or to support the familiesof heroes, who perish in the effort to serveor save their fellows, and to supplementwhat employers or others do incontributing to the support of the familiesof those left destitute through accidents.This fund, established April 15, 1904, hasproved from every point of view a decidedsuccess. I cherish a fatherly regard for itsince no one suggested it to me. As far as Iknow, it never had been thought of; henceit is emphatically "my ain bairn." Later Iextended it to my native land, GreatBritain, with headquarters atDunfermline--the Trustees of the CarnegieDunfermline Trust undertaking itsadministration, and splendidly have they

succeeded. In due time it was extended toFrance, Germany, Italy, Belgium, Holland,Norway, Sweden, Switzerland, andDenmark.

Regarding its workings in Germany, Ireceived a letter from David Jayne Hill, ourAmerican Ambassador at Berlin, fromwhich I quote:

My main object in writing now is to tellyou how pleased His Majesty is with theworking of the German Hero Fund. He isenthusiastic about it and spoke in mostcomplimentary terms of yourdiscernment, as well as your generosity infounding it. He did not believe it wouldfill so important a place as it is doing.He told me of several cases that are really

touching, and which would otherwisehave been wholly unprovided for. Onewas that of a young man who saved a boy

from drowning and just as they wereabout to lift him out of the water, afterpassing up the child into a boat, his heart

failed, and he sank. He left a lovely youngwife and a little boy. She has alreadybeen helped by the Hero Fund toestablish a little business from which shecan make a living, and the education ofthe boy, who is very bright, will belooked after. This is but one example.

Valentini (Chief of the Civil Cabinet),who was somewhat skeptical at firstregarding the need of such a fund, is now

glowing with enthusiasm about it, and hetells me the whole Commission, which iscomposed of carefully chosen men, isearnestly devoted to the work of makingthe very best and wisest use of theirmeans and has devoted much time to their decisions.

They have corresponded with theEnglish and French Commission,arranged to exchange reports, and madeplans to keep in touch with one anotherin their work. They were deeplyinterested in the American report andhave learned much from it.

King Edward of Britain was deeplyimpressed by the provisions of the fund,and wrote me an autograph letter ofappreciation of this and other gifts to mynative land, which I deeply value, andhence insert.

_Windsor Castle, November 21, 1908_

DEAR MR. CARNEGIE:

I have for some time past been anxiousto express to you my sense of yourgenerosity for the great public objects

which you have presented to thiscountry, the land of your birth.

Scarcely less admirable than the giftsthemselves is the great care andthought you have taken in guardingagainst their misuse.

I am anxious to tell you how warmly Irecognize your most generousbenefactions and the great services theyare likely to confer upon the country.

As a mark of recognition, I hope you willaccept the portrait of myself which I amsending to you.

Believe me, dear Mr. Carnegie,

Sincerely yours

EDWARD R. & I.

Some of the newspapers in America weredoubtful of the merits of the Hero Fund andthe first annual report was criticized, butall this has passed away and the action ofthe fund is now warmly extolled. It hasconquered, and long will it be before thetrust is allowed to perish! The heroes of thebarbarian past wounded or killed theirfellows; the heroes of our civilized dayserve or save theirs. Such the differencebetween physical and moral courage,between barbarism and civilization. Thosewho belong to the first class are soon topass away, for we are finally to regard menwho slay each other as we now docannibals who eat each other; but those inthe latter class will not die as long as manexists upon the earth, for such heroism asthey display is god-like.

The Hero Fund will prove chiefly a pension

fund. Already it has many pensioners,heroes or the widows or children ofheroes. A strange misconception arose atfirst about it. Many thought that its purposewas to stimulate heroic action, that heroeswere to be induced to play their parts forthe sake of reward. This never entered mymind. It is absurd. True heroes think not ofreward. They are inspired and think onlyof their fellows endangered; never ofthemselves. The fund is intended topension or provide in the most suitablemanner for the hero should he bedisabled, or for those dependent upon himshould he perish in his attempt to saveothers. It has made a fine start and willgrow in popularity year after year as itsaims and services are better understood.To-day we have in America 1430 heropensioners or their families on our list.

I found the president for the Hero Fund in a

Carnegie veteran, one of the original boys,Charlie Taylor. No salary for Charlie--not acent would he ever take. He loves the workso much that I believe he would pay highlyfor permission to live with it. He is the rightman in the right place. He has charge also,with Mr. Wilmot's able assistance, of thepensions for Carnegie workmen (CarnegieRelief Fund[47]); also the pensions forrailway employees of my old division.Three relief funds and all of thembenefiting others.

[Footnote 47: This fund is now managedseparately.]

I got my revenge one day upon Charlie,who was always urging me to do forothers. He is a graduate of LehighUniversity and one of her most loyal sons.Lehigh wished a building and Charlie washer chief advocate. I said nothing, but

wrote President Drinker offering the fundsfor the building conditioned upon mynaming it. He agreed, and I called it"Taylor Hall." When Charlie discoveredthis, he came and protested that it wouldmake him ridiculous, that he had onlybeen a modest graduate, and was notentitled to have his name publiclyhonored, and so on. I enjoyed his plightimmensely, waiting until he had finished,and then said that it would probably makehim somewhat ridiculous if I insisted upon"Taylor Hall," but he ought to be willing tosacrifice himself somewhat for Lehigh. Ifhe wasn't consumed with vanity he wouldnot care much how his name was used if ithelped his Alma Mater. Taylor was notmuch of a name anyhow. It was hisinsufferable vanity that made such a fuss.He should conquer it. He could make hisdecision. He could sacrifice the name ofTaylor or sacrifice Lehigh, just as he liked,

but: "No Taylor, no Hall." I had him!Visitors who may look upon that structurein after days and wonder who Taylor wasmay rest assured that he was a loyal son ofLehigh, a working, not merely apreaching, apostle of the gospel of serviceto his fellow-men, and one of the best menthat ever lived. Such is our Lord HighCommissioner of Pensions.

CHAPTER XX

EDUCATIONAL AND PENSION FUNDS

The fifteen-million-dollar pension fund foraged university professors (The CarnegieEndowment for the Advancement ofLearning), the fourth important gift, givenin June, 1905, required the selection oftwenty-five trustees from among thepresidents of educational institutions in theUnited States. When twenty-four ofthese--President Harper, of ChicagoUniversity, being absent throughillness--honored me by meeting at ourhouse for organization, I obtained animportant accession of those who were tobecome more intimate friends. Mr. FrankA. Vanderlip proved of great service at thestart--his Washington experience beingmost valuable--and in our president, Dr.

Henry S. Pritchett, we found theindispensable man.

This fund is very near and dear tome--knowing, as I do, many who are soonto become beneficiaries, and convinced asI am of their worth and the value of theservice already rendered by them. Of allprofessions, that of teaching is probablythe most unfairly, yes, most meanly paid,though it should rank with the highest.Educated men, devoting their lives toteaching the young, receive merepittances. When I first took my seat as atrustee of Cornell University, I wasshocked to find how small were thesalaries of the professors, as a rule rankingbelow the salaries of some of our clerks.To save for old age with these men isimpossible. Hence the universities withoutpension funds are compelled to retain menwho are no longer able, should no longer

be required, to perform their duties. Of theusefulness of the fund no doubt can beentertained.[48] The first list ofbeneficiaries published was conclusiveupon this point, containing as it did severalnames of world-wide reputation, so greathad been their contributions to the stock ofhuman knowledge. Many of thesebeneficiaries and their widows havewritten me most affecting letters. These Ican never destroy, for if I ever have a fit ofmelancholy, I know the cure lies inre-reading these letters.

[Footnote 48: The total amount of this fundin 1919 was $29,250,000.]

My friend, Mr. Thomas Shaw (now LordShaw), of Dunfermline had written anarticle for one of the English reviewsshowing that many poor people inScotland were unable to pay the fees

required to give their children a universityeducation, although some had deprivedthemselves of comforts in order to do so.After reading Mr. Shaw's article the ideacame to me to give ten millions in five percent bonds, one half of the �104,000 yearlyrevenue from it to be used to pay the feesof the deserving poor students and theother half to improve the universities.

The first meeting of the trustees of this fund(The Carnegie Trust for the Universities ofScotland) was held in the Edinburgh officeof the Secretary of State for Scotland in1902, Lord Balfour of Burleigh presiding. Itwas a notable body of men--Prime MinisterBalfour, Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman(afterwards Prime Minister), John Morley(now Viscount Morley), James Bryce (nowViscount Bryce), the Earl of Elgin, LordRosebery, Lord Reay, Mr. Shaw (now LordShaw), Dr. John Ross of Dunfermline, "the

man-of-all-work" that makes for thehappiness or instruction of his fellow-man,and others. I explained that I had askedthem to act because I could not entrustfunds to the faculties of the Scottishuniversities after reading the report of arecent commission. Mr. Balfour promptlyexclaimed: "Not a penny, not a penny!"The Earl of Elgin, who had been a memberof the commission, fully concurred.

[Illustration: ANDREW CARNEGIE ANDVISCOUNT BRYCE]

The details of the proposed fund beingread, the Earl of Elgin was not sure aboutaccepting a trust which was not strict andspecific. He wished to know just what hisduties were. I had given a majority of thetrustees the right to change the objects ofbeneficence and modes of applying funds,should they in after days decide that the

purposes and modes prescribed foreducation in Scotland had becomeunsuitable or unnecessary for theadvanced times. Balfour of Burleighagreed with the Earl and so did PrimeMinister Balfour, who said he had neverheard of a testator before who was willingto give such powers. He questioned thepropriety of doing so.

"Well," I said, "Mr. Balfour, I have neverknown of a body of men capable oflegislating for the generation ahead, andin some cases those who attempt tolegislate even for their own generation arenot thought to be eminently successful."

There was a ripple of laughter in which thePrime Minister himself heartily joined, andhe then said:

"You are right, quite right; but you are, I

think, the first great giver who has beenwise enough to take this view."

I had proposed that a majority should havethe power, but Lord Balfour suggested notless than two thirds. This was accepted bythe Earl of Elgin and approved by all. I amvery sure it is a wise provision, as afterdays will prove. It is incorporated in all mylarge gifts, and I rest assured that thisfeature will in future times prove valuable.The Earl of Elgin, of Dunfermline, did nothesitate to become Chairman of this trust.When I told Premier Balfour that I hopedElgin could be induced to assume thisduty, he said promptly, "You could not geta better man in Great Britain."

We are all entirely satisfied now upon thatpoint. The query is: where could we get hisequal?

It is an odd coincidence that there are onlyfour living men who have been madeBurgesses and received the Freedom ofDunfermline, and all are connected withthe trust for the Universities of Scotland, SirHenry Campbell-Bannerman, the Earl ofElgin, Dr. John Ross, and myself. But thereis a lady in the circle to-day, the only oneever so greatly honored with the Freedomof Dunfermline, Mrs. Carnegie, whosedevotion to the town, like my own, isintense.

My election to the Lord Rectorship of St.Andrews in 1902 proved a very importantevent in my life. It admitted me to theuniversity world, to which I had been astranger. Few incidents in my life have sodeeply impressed me as the first meetingof the faculty, when I took my seat in theold chair occupied successively by somany distinguished Lord Rectors during

the nearly five hundred years which haveelapsed since St. Andrews was founded. Iread the collection of rectorial speeches asa preparation for the one I was soon tomake. The most remarkable paragraph Imet with in any of them was Dean Stanley'sadvice to the students to "go to Burns foryour theology." That a high dignitary of theChurch and a favorite of Queen Victoriashould venture to say this to the students ofJohn Knox's University is most suggestiveas showing how even theology improveswith the years. The best rules of conductare in Burns. First there is: "Thine ownreproach alone do fear." I took it as a mottoearly in life. And secondly:

"The fear o' hell's a hangman's whip Tohaud the wretch in order; But where yefeel your honor grip, Let that aye beyour border."

John Stuart Mill's rectorial address to theSt. Andrews students is remarkable. Heevidently wished to give them of his best.The prominence he assigns to music as anaid to high living and pure refinedenjoyment is notable. Such is my ownexperience.

An invitation given to the principals of thefour Scotch universities and their wives ordaughters to spend a week at Skiboresulted in much joy to Mrs. Carnegie andmyself. The first meeting was attended bythe Earl of Elgin, chairman of the Trust forthe Universities of Scotland, and LordBalfour of Burleigh, Secretary for Scotland,and Lady Balfour. After that "Principals'Week" each year became an establishedcustom. They as well as we becamefriends, and thereby, they all agree, greatgood results to the universities. A spirit ofco�eration is stimulated. Taking my hand

upon leaving after the first yearly visit,Principal Lang said:

"It has taken the principals of the Scotchuniversities five hundred years to learnhow to begin our sessions. Spending aweek together is the solution."

One of the memorable results of thegathering at Skibo in 1906 was that MissAgnes Irwin, Dean of Radcliffe College,and great-granddaughter of BenjaminFranklin, spent the principals' week withus and all were charmed with her. Franklinreceived his first doctor's degree from St.Andrews University, nearly one hundredand fifty years ago. The second centenaryof his birth was finely celebrated inPhiladelphia, and St. Andrews, withnumerous other universities throughoutthe world, sent addresses. St. Andrewsalso sent a degree to the

great-granddaughter. As Lord Rector, Iwas deputed to confer it and place themantle upon her. This was done the firstevening before a large audience, whenmore than two hundred addresses werepresented.

The audience was deeply impressed, aswell it might be. St. Andrews University,the first to confer the degree upon thegreat-grandfather, conferred the samedegree upon the great-grandchild onehundred and forty-seven years later (andthis upon her own merits as Dean ofRadcliffe College); sent it across theAtlantic to be bestowed by the hands of itsLord Rector, the first who was not a Britishsubject, but who was born one as Franklinwas, and who became an American citizenas Franklin did; the ceremony performedin Philadelphia where Franklin rests, in thepresence of a brilliant assembly met to

honor his memory. It was all verybeautiful, and I esteemed myself favored,indeed, to be the medium of such agraceful and appropriate ceremony.Principal Donaldson of St. Andrews wassurely inspired when he thought of it!

My unanimous re�ection by the students ofSt. Andrews, without a contest for a secondterm, was deeply appreciated. And I likedthe Rector's nights, when the studentsclaim him for themselves, no member ofthe faculty being invited. We always had agood time. After the first one, PrincipalDonaldson gave me the verdict of theSecretary as rendered to him: "RectorSo-and-So talked _to_ us, RectorThus-and-So talked _at_ us, both from theplatform; Mr. Carnegie sat down in ourcircle and talked _with_ us."

The question of aid to our own higher

educational institutions often intrudeditself upon me, but my belief was that ourchief universities, such as Harvard andColumbia, with five to ten thousandstudents,[49] were large enough; thatfurther growth was undesirable; that thesmaller institutions (the collegesespecially) were in greater need of helpand that it would be a better use of surpluswealth to aid them. Accordingly, Iafterwards confined myself to these andam satisfied that this was wise. At a laterdate we found Mr. Rockefeller's splendideducational fund, The General EducationBoard, and ourselves were working in thisfruitful field without consultation, withsometimes undesirable results. Mr.Rockefeller wished me to join his boardand this I did. Co�eration was soon foundto be much to our mutual advantage, andwe now work in unison.

[Footnote 49: Columbia University in 1920numbered all told some 25,000 students inthe various departments.]

In giving to colleges quite a number of myfriends have been honored as was mypartner Charlie Taylor. Conway Hall atDickinson College, was named forMoncure D. Conway, whoseAutobiography, recently published, ispronounced "literature" by the "Athen�m."It says: "These two volumes lie on the tableglistening like gems 'midst the piles ofautobiographical rubbish by which theyare surrounded." That is rather suggestivefor one who is adding to the pile.

The last chapter in Mr. Conway'sAutobiography ends with the followingparagraph:

Implore Peace, O my reader, from

whom I now part. Implore peace not ofdeified thunder clouds but of every man,woman, child thou shalt meet. Do notmerely offer the prayer, "Give peace inour time," but do thy part to answer it!Then, at least, though the world be atstrife, there shall be peace in thee.

My friend has put his finger upon ourdeepest disgrace. It surely must soon beabolished between civilized nations.

The Stanton Chair of Economics at KenyonCollege, Ohio, was founded in memory ofEdwin M. Stanton, who kindly greeted meas a boy in Pittsburgh when I deliveredtelegrams to him, and was ever cordial tome in Washington, when I was an assistantto Secretary Scott. The Hanna Chair inWestern Reserve University, Cleveland;the John Hay Library at Brown University;the second Elihu Root Fund for Hamilton,

the Mrs. Cleveland Library for Wellesley,gave me pleasure to christen after thesefriends. I hope more are to follow,commemorating those I have known,liked, and honored. I also wished aGeneral Dodge Library and a GayleyLibrary to be erected from my gifts, butthese friends had already obtained suchhonor from their respective Alma Maters.

My first gift to Hamilton College was to benamed the Elihu Root Foundation, but thatablest of all our Secretaries of State, and inthe opinion of President Roosevelt, "thewisest man he ever knew," took care, itseems, not to mention the fact to thecollege authorities. When I reproachedhim with this dereliction, he laughinglyreplied:

"Well, I promise not to cheat you the nextgift you give us."

And by a second gift this lapse wasrepaired after all, but I took care not toentrust the matter directly to him. The RootFund of Hamilton[50] is now establishedbeyond his power to destroy. Root is agreat man, and, as the greatest only are heis, in his simplicity, sublime. PresidentRoosevelt declared he would crawl on hishands and knees from the White House tothe Capitol if this would insure Root'snomination to the presidency with aprospect of success. He was consideredvulnerable because he had been counselfor corporations and was too little of thespouter and the demagogue, too much ofthe modest, retiring statesman to split theears of the groundlings.[51] The partyfoolishly decided not to risk Root.

[Footnote 50: It amounts to $250,000.]

[Footnote 51: At the Meeting in Memory ofthe Life and Work of Andrew Carnegieheld on April 25, 1920, in the EngineeringSocieties Building in New York, Mr. Rootmade an address in the course of which,speaking of Mr. Carnegie, he said:

"He belonged to that great race ofnation-builders who have made thedevelopment of America the wonder of theworld.... He was the kindliest man I everknew. Wealth had brought to him nohardening of the heart, nor made himforget the dreams of his youth. Kindly,affectionate, charitable in his judgments,unrestrained in his sympathies, noble inhis impulses, I wish that all the people whothink of him as a rich man giving awaymoney he did not need could know of thehundreds of kindly things he did unknownto the world."]

My connection with Hampton andTuskegee Institutes, which promote theelevation of the colored race we formerlykept in slavery, has been a source ofsatisfaction and pleasure, and to knowBooker Washington is a rare privilege. Weshould all take our hats off to the man whonot only raised himself from slavery, buthelped raise millions of his race to ahigher stage of civilization. Mr.Washington called upon me a few daysafter my gift of six hundred thousanddollars was made to Tuskegee and asked ifhe might be allowed to make onesuggestion. I said: "Certainly."

"You have kindly specified that a sum fromthat fund be set aside for the future supportof myself and wife during our lives, and weare very grateful, but, Mr. Carnegie, thesum is far beyond our needs and will seemto my race a fortune. Some might feel that I

was no longer a poor man giving myservices without thought of saving money.Would you have any objection to changingthat clause, striking out the sum, andsubstituting 'only suitable provision'? I'lltrust the trustees. Mrs. Washington andmyself need very little."

I did so, and the deed now stands, butwhen Mr. Baldwin asked for the originalletter to exchange it for the substitute, hetold me that the noble soul objected. Thatdocument addressed to him was to bepreserved forever, and handed down; buthe would put it aside and let the substitutego on file.

This is an indication of the character of theleader of his race. No truer, moreself-sacrificing hero ever lived: a mancompounded of all the virtues. It makesone better just to know such pure and

noble souls--human nature in its highesttypes is already divine here on earth. If itbe asked which man of our age, or even ofthe past ages, has risen from the lowest tothe highest, the answer must be BookerWashington. He rose from slavery to theleadership of his people--a modern Mosesand Joshua combined, leading his peopleboth onward and upward.

In connection with these institutions I camein contact with their officers andtrustees--men like Principal Hollis B.Frissell of Hampton, Robert C. Ogden,George Foster Peabody, V. Everit Macy,George McAneny and William H.Baldwin--recently lost to us, alas!--menwho labor for others. It was a blessing toknow them intimately. The Cooper Union,the Mechanics and Tradesmen's Society,indeed every institution[52] in which Ibecame interested, revealed many men

and women devoting their time andthought, not to "miserable aims that endwith self," but to high ideals which meanthe relief and uplift of their less fortunatebrethren.

[Footnote 52: The universities, colleges,and educational institutions to which Mr.Carnegie gave either endowment funds orbuildings number five hundred. All toldhis gifts to them amounted to $27,000,000.]

My giving of organs to churches camevery early in my career, I havingpresented to less than a hundred membersof the Swedenborgian Church inAllegheny which my father favored, anorgan, after declining to contribute to thebuilding of a new church for so few.Applications from other churches soonbegan to pour in, from the grand CatholicCathedral of Pittsburgh down to the small

church in the country village, and I waskept busy. Every church seemed to need abetter organ than it had, and as the fullprice for the new instrument was paid,what the old one brought was clear profit.Some ordered organs for very smallchurches which would almost split therafters, as was the case with the first organgiven the Swedenborgians; others hadbought organs before applying but ourcheck to cover the amount was welcome.Finally, however, a rigid system of givingwas developed. A printed schedulerequiring answers to many questions hasnow to be filled and returned before actionis taken. The department is now perfectlysystematized and works admirablybecause we graduate the gift according tothe size of the church.

Charges were made in the rigid ScottishHighlands that I was demoralizing

Christian worship by giving organs tochurches. The very strict Presbyteriansthere still denounce as wicked an attempt"to worship God with a kist fu' o' whistles,"instead of using the human God-givenvoice. After that I decided that I shouldrequire a partner in my sin, and thereforeasked each congregation to pay one half ofthe desired new organ. Upon this basis theorgan department still operates andcontinues to do a thriving business, thedemand for improved organs still beinggreat. Besides, many new churches arerequired for increasing populations andfor these organs are essential.

I see no end to it. In requiring thecongregation to pay one half the cost ofbetter instruments, there is assurance ofneeded and reasonable expenditure.Believing from my own experience that itis salutary for the congregation to hear

sacred music at intervals in the service andthen slowly to disperse to the strains of thereverence-compelling organ after suchsermons as often show us little of aHeavenly Father, I feel the money spent fororgans is well spent. So we continue theorgan department.[53]

[Footnote 53: The "organ department" upto 1919 had given 7689 organs to as manydifferent churches at a cost of over sixmillion dollars.]

Of all my work of a philanthropiccharacter, my private pension fund givesme the highest and noblest return. Nosatisfaction equals that of feeling you havebeen permitted to place in comfortablecircumstances, in their old age, peoplewhom you have long known to be kind andgood and in every way deserving, but whofrom no fault of their own, have not

sufficient means to live respectably, freefrom solicitude as to their meremaintenance. Modest sums insure thisfreedom. It surprised me to find hownumerous were those who needed someaid to make the difference between an oldage of happiness and one of misery. Somesuch cases had arisen before myretirement from business, and I had sweetsatisfaction from this source. Not oneperson have I ever placed upon thepension list[54] that did not fully deserveassistance. It is a real roll of honor andmutual affection. All are worthy. There isno publicity about it. No one knows who isembraced. Not a word is ever breathed toothers.

[Footnote 54: This amounted to over$250,000 a year.]

This is my favorite and best answer to the

question which will never down in mythoughts: "What good am I doing in theworld to deserve all my mercies?" Well,the dear friends of the pension list give mea satisfactory reply, and this always comesto me in need. I have had far beyond myjust share of life's blessings; therefore Inever ask the Unknown for anything. Weare in the presence of universal law andshould bow our heads in silence and obeythe Judge within, asking nothing, fearingnothing, just doing our duty right along,seeking no reward here or hereafter.

It is, indeed, more blessed to give than toreceive. These dear good friends woulddo for me and mine as I do for them werepositions reversed. I am sure of this. Manyprecious acknowledgments have Ireceived. Some venture to tell me theyremember me every night in their prayersand ask for me every blessing. Often I

cannot refrain from giving expression tomy real feelings in return.

"Pray, don't," I say. "Don't ask anythingmore for me. I've got far beyond my justshare already. Any fair committee sittingupon my case would take away more thanhalf the blessings already bestowed."These are not mere words, I feel theirtruth.

The Railroad Pension Fund is of a similarnature. Many of the old boys of thePittsburgh Division (or their widows) aretaken care of by it. It began years ago andgrew to its present proportions. It nowbenefits the worthy railroad men whoserved under me when I wassuperintendent on the Pennsylvania, ortheir widows, who need help. I was only aboy when I first went among thesetrainmen and got to know them by name.

They were very kind to me. Most of themen beneficiaries of the fund I have knownpersonally. They are dear friends.

Although the four-million-dollar fund Igave for workmen in the mills (SteelWorkers' Pensions) embraces hundredsthat I never saw, there are still a sufficientnumber upon it that I do remember to givethat fund also a strong hold upon me.

CHAPTER XXI

THE PEACE PALACE AND PITTENCRIEFF

Peace, at least as betweenEnglish-speaking peoples,[55] must havebeen early in my thoughts. In 1869, whenBritain launched the monster Monarch,then the largest warship known, there was,for some now-forgotten reason, talk of howshe could easily compel tribute from ourAmerican cities one after the other.Nothing could resist her. I cabled JohnBright, then in the British Cabinet (thecable had recently been opened):

"First and best service possible forMonarch, bringing home bodyPeabody."[56]

[Footnote 55: "Let men say what they will, I

say that as surely as the sun in the heavensonce shone upon Britain and Americaunited, so surely it is one morning to rise,shine upon, and greet again the ReunitedStates--the British-American Union."(Quoted in Alderson's _Andrew Carnegie,The Man and His Work_, p. 108. New York,1909.)]

[Footnote 56: George Peabody, theAmerican merchant and philanthropist,who died in London in 1869.]

No signature was given. Strange to say,this was done, and thus the Monarchbecame the messenger of peace, not ofdestruction. Many years afterwards I metMr. Bright at a small dinner party inBirmingham and told him I was his younganonymous correspondent. He wassurprised that no signature was attachedand said his heart was in the act. I am sure

it was. He is entitled to all credit.

He was the friend of the Republic when sheneeded friends during the Civil War. Hehad always been my favorite living hero inpublic life as he had been my father's.Denounced as a wild radical at first, hekept steadily on until the nation came tohis point of view. Always for peace hewould have avoided the Crimean War, inwhich Britain backed the wrong horse, asLord Salisbury afterwards acknowledged.It was a great privilege that the Brightfamily accorded me, as a friend, to place areplica of the Manchester Bright statue inParliament, in the stead of a poor oneremoved.

I became interested in the Peace Society ofGreat Britain upon one of my early visitsand attended many of its meetings, and inlater days I was especially drawn to the

Parliamentary Union established by Mr.Cremer, the famous working-man'srepresentative in Parliament. Few menliving can be compared to Mr. Cremer.When he received the Nobel Prize of�8000 as the one who had done the mostthat year for peace, he promptly gave allbut �1000, needed for pressing wants, tothe Arbitration Committee. It was a noblesacrifice. What is money but dross to thetrue hero! Mr. Cremer is paid a few dollarsa week by his trade to enable him to existin London as their member of Parliament,and here was fortune thrown in his lap onlyto be devoted by him to the cause ofpeace. This is the heroic in its finest form.

I had the great pleasure of presenting theCommittee to President Cleveland atWashington in 1887, who received themembers cordially and assured them ofhis hearty co�eration. From that day the

abolition of war grew in importance withme until it finally overshadowed all otherissues. The surprising action of the firstHague Conference gave me intense joy.Called primarily to consider disarmament(which proved a dream), it created thecommanding reality of a permanenttribunal to settle international disputes. Isaw in this the greatest step toward peacethat humanity had ever taken, and taken asif by inspiration, without much previousdiscussion. No wonder the sublime ideacaptivated the conference.

If Mr. Holls, whose death I so deeplydeplored, were alive to-day and adelegate to the forthcoming secondConference with his chief, Andrew D.White, I feel that these two might possiblybring about the creation of the neededInternational Court for the abolition of war.He it was who started from The Hague at

night for Germany, upon request of hischief, and saw the German Minister ofForeign Affairs, and the Emperor andfinally prevailed upon them to approve ofthe High Court, and not to withdraw theirdelegates as threatened--a service forwhich Mr. Holls deserves to be enrolledamong the greatest servants of mankind.Alas, death came to him while still in hisprime.

The day that International Court isestablished will become one of the mostmemorable days in the world's history.[57]It will ring the knell of man killing man--thedeepest and blackest of crimes. It shouldbe celebrated in every land as I believe itwill be some day, and that time,perchance, not so remote as expected. Inthat era not a few of those hitherto extolledas heroes will have found oblivion becausethey failed to promote peace and

good-will instead of war.

[Footnote 57: "I submit that the onlymeasure required to-day for themaintenance of world peace is anagreement between three or four of theleading Civilized Powers (and as manymore as desire to join--the more thebetter) pledged to co�erate againstdisturbers of world peace, should sucharise." (Andrew Carnegie, in address atunveiling of a bust of William RandallCremer at the Peace Palace of The Hague,August 29, 1913.)]

When Andrew D. White and Mr. Holls,upon their return from The Hague,suggested that I offer the funds needed fora Temple of Peace at The Hague, Iinformed them that I never could be sopresumptuous; that if the Government ofthe Netherlands informed me of its desire

to have such a temple and hoped I wouldfurnish the means, the request would befavorably considered. They demurred,saying this could hardly be expected fromany Government. Then I said I could neveract in the matter.

Finally the Dutch Government did makeapplication, through its Minister, BaronGevers in Washington, and I rejoiced. Still,in writing him, I was careful to say that thedrafts of his Government would be dulyhonored. I did not send the money. TheGovernment drew upon me for it, and thedraft for a million and a half is kept as amemento. It seems to me almost too muchthat any individual should be permitted toperform so noble a duty as that ofproviding means for this Temple ofPeace--the most holy building in the worldbecause it has the holiest end in view. I donot even except St. Peter's, or any building

erected to the glory of God, whom, asLuther says, "we cannot serve or aid; Heneeds no help from us." This temple is tobring peace, which is so greatly neededamong His erring creatures. "The highestworship of God is service to man." At least,I feel so with Luther and Franklin.

When in 1907 friends came and asked meto accept the presidency of the PeaceSociety of New York, which they haddetermined to organize, I declined,alleging that I was kept very busy withmany affairs, which was true; but myconscience troubled me afterwards fordeclining. If I were not willing to sacrificemyself for the cause of peace what should Isacrifice for? What was I good for?Fortunately, in a few days, the ReverendLyman Abbott, the Reverend Mr. Lynch,and some other notable laborers for goodcauses called to urge my reconsideration. I

divined their errand and frankly told themthey need not speak. My conscience hadbeen tormenting me for declining and Iwould accept the presidency and do myduty. After that came the great nationalgathering (the following April) when forthe first time in the history of Peace Societymeetings, there attended delegates fromthirty-five of the states of the Union,besides many foreigners of distinction.[58]

[Footnote 58: Mr. Carnegie does notmention the fact that in December, 1910,he gave to a board of trustees $10,000,000,the revenue of which was to beadministered for "the abolition ofinternational war, the foulest blot upon ourcivilization." This is known as the CarnegieEndowment for International Peace. TheHonorable Elihu Root is president of theboard of trustees.]

My first decoration then cameunexpectedly. The French Governmenthad made me Knight Commander of theLegion of Honor, and at the Peace Banquetin New York, over which I presided, Barond'Estournelles de Constant appeared uponthe stage and in a compelling speechinvested me with the regalia amid thecheers of the company. It was a greathonor, indeed, and appreciated by mebecause given for my services to the causeof International Peace. Such honorshumble, they do not exalt; so let themcome.[59] They serve also to remind methat I must strive harder than ever, andwatch every act and word more closely,that I may reach just a little nearer thestandard the givers--deludedsouls--mistakenly assume in theirspeeches, that I have already attained.

[Footnote 59: Mr. Carnegie received also

the Grand Cross Order of Orange-Nassaufrom Holland, the Grand Cross Order ofDanebrog from Denmark, a gold medalfrom twenty-one American Republics andhad doctors' degrees from innumerableuniversities and colleges. He was also amember of many institutes, learnedsocieties and clubs--over 190 in number.]

* * * * *

No gift I have made or can ever make canpossibly approach that of Pittencrieff Glen,Dunfermline. It is saturated with childishsentiment--all of the purest and sweetest. Imust tell that story:

Among my earliest recollections are thestruggles of Dunfermline to obtain therights of the town to part of the Abbeygrounds and the Palace ruins. MyGrandfather Morrison began the

campaign, or, at least, was one of thosewho did. The struggle was continued bymy Uncles Lauder and Morrison, the latterhonored by being charged with havingincited and led a band of men to tear downa certain wall. The citizens won a victory inthe highest court and the then Lairdordered that thereafter "no Morrison beadmitted to the Glen." I, being a Morrisonlike my brother-cousin, Dod, wasdebarred. The Lairds of Pittencrieff forgenerations had been at variance with theinhabitants.

The Glen is unique, as far as I know. Itadjoins the Abbey and Palace grounds,and on the west and north it lies along twoof the main streets of the town. Its area(between sixty and seventy acres) is finelysheltered, its high hills grandly wooded. Italways meant paradise to the child ofDunfermline. It certainly did to me. When I

heard of paradise, I translated the wordinto Pittencrieff Glen, believing it to be asnear to paradise as anything I could thinkof. Happy were we if through an openlodge gate, or over the wall or under theiron grill over the burn, now and then wecaught a glimpse inside.

Almost every Sunday Uncle Lauder took"Dod" and "Naig" for a walk around theAbbey to a part that overlooked theGlen--the busy crows fluttering around inthe big trees below. Its Laird was to uschildren the embodiment of rank andwealth. The Queen, we knew, lived inWindsor Castle, but she didn't ownPittencrieff, not she! Hunt of Pittencrieffwouldn't exchange with her or with anyone. Of this we were sure, becausecertainly neither of us would. In all mychildhood's--yes and in my earlymanhood's--air-castle building (which was

not small), nothing comparable ingrandeur approached Pittencrieff. MyUncle Lauder predicted many things forme when I became a man, but had heforetold that some day I should be richenough, and so supremely fortunate as tobecome Laird of Pittencrieff, he might haveturned my head. And then to be able tohand it over to Dunfermline as a publicpark--my paradise of childhood! Not for acrown would I barter that privilege.

When Dr. Ross whispered to me thatColonel Hunt might be induced to sell, myears cocked themselves instantly. Hewished an extortionate price, the doctorthought, and I heard nothing further forsome time. When indisposed in London inthe autumn of 1902, my mind ran upon thesubject, and I intended to wire Dr. Ross tocome up and see me. One morning, Mrs.Carnegie came into my room and asked

me to guess who had arrived and Iguessed Dr. Ross. Sure enough, there hewas. We talked over Pittencrieff. Isuggested that if our mutual friend andfellow-townsman, Mr. Shaw in Edinburgh(Lord Shaw of Dunfermline) ever metColonel Hunt's agents he could intimatethat their client might some day regret notclosing with me as another purchaserequally anxious to buy might not be metwith, and I might change my mind or passaway. Mr. Shaw told the doctor when hementioned this that he had an appointmentto meet with Hunt's lawyer on otherbusiness the next morning and wouldcertainly say so.

I sailed shortly after for New York andreceived there one day a cable from Mr.Shaw stating that the Laird would acceptforty-five thousand pounds. Should heclose? I wired: "Yes, provided it is under

Ross's conditions"; and on Christmas Eve, Ireceived Shaw's reply: "Hail, Laird ofPittencrieff!" So I was the happy possessorof the grandest title on earth in myestimation. The King--well, he was only theKing. He didn't own King Malcolm's towernor St. Margaret's shrine, nor PittencrieffGlen. Not he, poor man. I did, and I shallbe glad to condescendingly show the Kingthose treasures should he ever visitDunfermline.

As the possessor of the Park and the Glen Ihad a chance to find out what, if anything,money could do for the good of the massesof a community, if placed in the hands of abody of public-spirited citizens. Dr. Rosswas taken into my confidence so far asPittencrieff Park was concerned, and withhis advice certain men intended for a bodyof trustees were agreed upon and invitedto Skibo to organize. They imagined it was

in regard to transferring the Park to thetown; not even to Dr. Ross was any othersubject mentioned. When they heard thathalf a million sterling in bonds, bearingfive per cent interest, was also to go tothem for the benefit of Dunfermline, theywere surprised.[60]

[Footnote 60: Additional gifts, made later,brought this gift up to $3,750,000.]

It is twelve years since the Glen washanded over to the trustees and certainlyno public park was ever dearer to apeople. The children's yearly gala day, theflower shows and the daily use of the Parkby the people are surprising. The Glennow attracts people from neighboringtowns. In numerous ways the trustees havesucceeded finely in the direction indicatedin the trust deed, namely:

To bring into the monotonous lives ofthe toiling masses of Dunfermline, more"of sweetness and light," to give tothem--especially the young--some charm,some happiness, some elevatingconditions of life which residenceelsewhere would have denied, that thechild of my native town, looking back inafter years, however far from home it mayhave roamed, will feel that simply byvirtue of being such, life has been madehappier and better. If this be the fruit ofyour labors, you will have succeeded; ifnot, you will have failed.

To this paragraph I owe the friendship ofEarl Grey, formerly Governor-General ofCanada. He wrote Dr. Ross:

"I must know the man who wrote thatdocument in the 'Times' this morning."

We met in London and became instantlysympathetic. He is a great soul who passesinstantly into the heart and stays there.Lord Grey is also to-day a member(trustee) of the ten-million-dollar fund forthe United Kingdom.[61]

[Footnote 61: Mr. Carnegie refers to thegift of ten million dollars to the CarnegieUnited Kingdom Trust merely inconnection with Earl Grey. His referencesto his gifts are casual, in that he refers onlyto the ones in which he happens for themoment to be interested. Those hementions are merely a part of the whole.He gave to the Church Peace Union over$2,000,000, to the United EngineeringSociety $1,500,000, to the InternationalBureau of American Republics $850,000,and to a score or more of research,hospital, and educational boards sumsranging from $100,000 to $500,000. He

gave to various towns and cities overtwenty-eight hundred library buildings ata cost of over $60,000,000. The largest ofhis gifts he does not mention at all. Thiswas made in 1911 to the CarnegieCorporation of New York and was$125,000,000. The Corporation is theresiduary legatee under Mr. Carnegie'swill and it is not yet known what furthersum may come to it through thatinstrument. The object of the Corporation,as defined by Mr. Carnegie himself in aletter to the trustees, is:

"To promote the advancement anddiffusion of knowledge and understandingamong the people of the United States byaiding technical schools, institutions ofhigher learning, libraries, scientificresearch, hero funds, useful publicationsand by such other agencies and means asshall from time to time be found

appropriate therefor."

The Carnegie benefactions, all told,amount to something over$350,000,000--surely a huge sum to havebeen brought together and thendistributed by one man.]

Thus, Pittencrieff Glen is the mostsoul-satisfying public gift I ever made, orever can make. It is poetic justice that thegrandson of Thomas Morrison, radicalleader in his day, nephew of BailieMorrison, his son and successor, andabove all son of my sainted father and mymost heroic mother, should arise anddispossess the lairds, should become theagent for conveying the Glen and Park tothe people of Dunfermline forever. It is atrue romance, which no air-castle can quiteequal or fiction conceive. The hand ofdestiny seems to hover over it, and I hear

something whispering: "Not altogether invain have you lived--not altogether invain." This is the crowning mercy of mycareer! I set it apart from all my otherpublic gifts. Truly the whirligig of timebrings in some strange revenges.

It is now thirteen years since I ceased toaccumulate wealth and began to distributeit. I could never have succeeded in eitherhad I stopped with having enough to retireupon, but nothing to retire to. But therewas the habit and the love of reading,writing and speaking upon occasion, andalso the acquaintance and friendship ofeducated men which I had made before Igave up business. For some years afterretiring I could not force myself to visit theworks. This, alas, would recall so manywho had gone before. Scarcely one of myearly friends would remain to give me thehand-clasp of the days of old. Only one or

two of these old men would call me"Andy."

Do not let it be thought, however, that myyounger partners were forgotten, or thatthey have not played a very important partin sustaining me in the effort of reconcilingmyself to the new conditions. Farotherwise! The most soothing influence ofall was their prompt organization of theCarnegie Veteran Association, to expireonly when the last member dies. Ouryearly dinner together, in our own home inNew York, is a source of the greatestpleasure,--so great that it lasts from oneyear to the other. Some of the Veteranstravel far to be present, and what occursbetween us constitutes one of the dearestjoys of my life. I carry with me the affectionof "my boys." I am certain I do. There is nopossible mistake about that because myheart goes out to them. This I number

among my many blessings and in many abrooding hour this fact comes to me, and Isay to myself: "Rather this, minus fortune,than multi-millionairedom without it--yes, athousand times, yes."

Many friends, great and good men andwomen, Mrs. Carnegie and I are favored toknow, but not one whit shall these everchange our joint love for the "boys." For tomy infinite delight her heart goes out tothem as does mine. She it was whochristened our new New York home withthe first Veteran dinner. "The partnersfirst" was her word. It was no mere idleform when they elected Mrs. Carnegie thefirst honorary member, and our daughterthe second. Their place in our hearts issecure. Although I was the senior, still wewere "boys together." Perfect trust andcommon aims, not for self only, but foreach other, and deep affection, moulded

us into a brotherhood. We were friendsfirst and partners afterwards. Forty-threeout of forty-five partners are thus boundtogether for life.

Another yearly event that brings forthmany choice spirits is our Literary Dinner,at home, our dear friend Mr. RichardWatson Gilder, editor of the "Century,"being the manager.[62] His devices andquotations from the writings of the guest ofthe year, placed upon the cards of theguests, are so appropriate, as to causemuch hilarity. Then the speeches of thenovitiates give zest to the occasion. JohnMorley was the guest of honor when withus in 1895 and a quotation from his workswas upon the card at each plate.

[Footnote 62: "Yesterday we had a busyday in Toronto. The grand event was adinner at six o'clock where we all spoke,

A.C. making a remarkable address.... Ican't tell you how I am enjoying this. Notonly seeing new places, but the talks withour own party. It is, indeed, a liberaleducation. A.C. is truly a 'great' man; thatis, a man of enormous faculty and a greatimagination. I don't remember any friendwho has such a range of poetical quotation,unless it is Stedman. (Not so much _range_as numerous quotations from Shakespeare,Burns, Byron, etc.) His views are trulylarge and prophetic. And, unless I ammistaken, he has a genuine ethicalcharacter. He is not perfect, but he is mostinteresting and remarkable; a truedemocrat; his benevolent actions having aroot in principle and character. He is notaccidentally the intimate friend of suchhigh natures as Arnold and Morley."(_Letters of Richard Watson Gilder_,edited by his daughter Rosamond Gilder,p. 374. New York, 1916.)]

One year Gilder appeared early in theevening of the dinner as he wished to seatthe guests. This had been done, but hecame to me saying it was well he hadlooked them over. He had found JohnBurroughs and Ernest Thompson Setonwere side by side, and as they were thenengaged in a heated controversy upon thehabits of beasts and birds, in which bothhad gone too far in their criticisms, theywere at dagger's points. Gilder said itwould never do to seat them together. Hehad separated them. I said nothing, butslipped into the dining-room unobservedand replaced the cards as before. Gilder'ssurprise was great when he saw the mennext each other, but the result was just as Ihad expected. A reconciliation took placeand they parted good friends. Moral: If youwish to play peace-maker, seatadversaries next each other where they

must begin by being civil.

Burroughs and Seton both enjoyed the trapI set for them. True it is, we only hate thosewhom we do not know. It certainly is oftenthe way to peace to invite your adversaryto dinner and even beseech him to come,taking no refusal. Most quarrels becomeacute from the parties not seeing andcommunicating with each other andhearing too much of their disagreementfrom others. They do not fully understandthe other's point of view and all that can besaid for it. Wise is he who offers the handof reconciliation should a difference with afriend arise. Unhappy he to the end of hisdays who refuses it. No possible gainatones for the loss of one who has been afriend even if that friend has becomesomewhat less dear to you than before. Heis still one with whom you have beenintimate, and as age comes on friends pass

rapidly away and leave you.

He is the happy man who feels there is nota human being to whom he does not wishhappiness, long life, and deservedsuccess, not one in whose path he wouldcast an obstacle nor to whom he would notdo a service if in his power. All this he canfeel without being called upon to retain asa friend one who has proved unworthybeyond question by dishonorable conduct.For such there should be nothing felt butpity, infinite pity. And pity for your ownloss also, for true friendship can only feedand grow upon the virtues.

"When love begins to sicken and decay It useth an enforced ceremony."

The former geniality may be gone forever,but each can wish the other nothing buthappiness.

None of my friends hailed my retirementfrom business more warmly than MarkTwain. I received from him the followingnote, at a time when the newspapers weretalking much about my wealth.

DEAR SIR AND FRIEND:

You seem to be prosperous these days.Could you lend an admirer a dollar anda half to buy a hymn-book with? Godwill bless you if you do; I feel it, I know it.So will I. If there should be otherapplications this one not to count.

Yours

MARK

P.S. Don't send the hymn-book, send themoney. I want to make the selection

myself.

M.

When he was lying ill in New York I wentto see him frequently, and we had greattimes together, for even lying in bed hewas as bright as ever. One call was to saygood-bye, before my sailing for Scotland.The Pension Fund for University Professorswas announced in New York soon after Isailed. A letter about it from Mark,addressed to "Saint Andrew," reached mein Scotland, from which I quote thefollowing:

You can take my halo. If you had toldme what you had done when at mybedside you would have got it there andthen. It is pure tin and paid "the duty"when it came down.

Those intimate with Mr. Clemens (MarkTwain) will certify that he was one of thecharmers. Joe Jefferson is the only manwho can be conceded his twin brother inmanner and speech, their charm being ofthe same kind. "Uncle Remus" (JoelChandler Harris) is another who hascharm, and so has George W. Cable; yes,and Josh Billings also had it. Such peoplebrighten the lives of their friends,regardless of themselves. They makesunshine wherever they go. In Rip VanWinkle's words: "All pretty much alike,dem fellers." Every one of them isunselfish and warm of heart.

The public only knows one side of Mr.Clemens--the amusing part. Little does itsuspect that he was a man of strongconvictions upon political and socialquestions and a moralist of no mean order.For instance, upon the capture of

Aguinaldo by deception, his pen was themost trenchant of all. Junius was weak incomparison.

The gathering to celebrate his seventiethbirthday was unique. The literary elementwas there in force, but Mark had notforgotten to ask to have placed near himthe multi-millionaire, Mr. H.H. Rogers, onewho had been his friend in need. Just likeMark. Without exception, the leadingliterary men dwelt in their speechesexclusively upon the guest's literary work.When my turn came, I referred to this andasked them to note that what our friendhad done as a man would live as long aswhat he had written. Sir Walter Scott andhe were linked indissolubly together. Ourfriend, like Scott, was ruined by themistakes of partners, who had becomehopelessly bankrupt. Two courses laybefore him. One the smooth, easy, and

short way--the legal path. Surrender allyour property, go through bankruptcy,and start afresh. This was all he owed tocreditors. The other path, long, thorny,and dreary, a life struggle, with everythingsacrificed. There lay the two paths and thiswas his decision:

"Not what I owe to my creditors, but what Iowe to myself is the issue."

There are times in most men's lives thattest whether they be dross or pure gold. Itis the decision made in the crisis whichproves the man. Our friend entered thefiery furnace a man and emerged a hero.He paid his debts to the utmost farthing bylecturing around the world. "An amusingcuss, Mark Twain," is all very well as apopular verdict, but what of Mr. Clemensthe man and the hero, for he is both and inthe front rank, too, with Sir Walter.

He had a heroine in his wife. She it waswho sustained him and traveled the worldround with him as his guardian angel, andenabled him to conquer as Sir Walter did.This he never failed to tell to his intimates.Never in my life did three words leave sokeen a pang as those uttered upon my firstcall after Mrs. Clemens passed away. Ifortunately found him alone and while myhand was still in his, and before one wordhad been spoken by either, there camefrom him, with a stronger pressure of myhand, these words: "A ruined home, aruined home." The silence was unbroken. Iwrite this years after, but still I hear thewords again and my heart responds.

One mercy, denied to our forefathers,comes to us of to-day. If the Judge withingive us a verdict of acquittal as havinglived this life well, we have no other Judge

to fear.

"To thine own self be true, And itmust follow, as the night the day, Thoucanst not then be false to any man."

Eternal punishment, because of a fewyears' shortcomings here on earth, wouldbe the reverse of Godlike. Satan himselfwould recoil from it.

CHAPTER XXII

MATHEW ARNOLD AND OTHERS

The most charming man, John Morley and Iagree, that we ever knew was MatthewArnold. He had, indeed, "a charm"--that isthe only word which expresses the effectof his presence and his conversation. Evenhis look and grave silences charmed.

[Illustration: _Photograph from Underwood& Underwood, N.Y._

MATTHEW ARNOLD]

He coached with us in 1880, I think,through Southern England--William Blackand Edwin A. Abbey being of the party.Approaching a pretty village he asked meif the coach might stop there a few

minutes. He explained that this was theresting-place of his godfather, BishopKeble, and he should like to visit his grave.He continued:

"Ah, dear, dear Keble! I caused him muchsorrow by my views upon theologicalsubjects, which caused me sorrow also,but notwithstanding he was deeplygrieved, dear friend as he was, he traveledto Oxford and voted for me for Professor ofEnglish Poetry."

We walked to the quiet churchyardtogether. Matthew Arnold in silent thoughtat the grave of Keble made upon me alasting impression. Later the subject of histheological views was referred to. He saidthey had caused sorrow to his best friends.

"Mr. Gladstone once gave expression tohis deep disappointment, or to something

like displeasure, saying I ought to havebeen a bishop. No doubt my writingsprevented my promotion, as well asgrieved my friends, but I could not help it.I had to express my views."

I remember well the sadness of tone withwhich these last words were spoken, andhow very slowly. They came as from thedeep. He had his message to deliver.Steadily has the age advanced to receiveit. His teachings pass almost uncensuredto-day. If ever there was a seriouslyreligious man it was Matthew Arnold. Noirreverent word ever escaped his lips. Inthis he and Gladstone were equally abovereproach, and yet he had in one shortsentence slain the supernatural. "The caseagainst miracles is closed. They do nothappen."

He and his daughter, now Mrs. Whitridge,

were our guests when in New York in 1883,and also at our mountain home in theAlleghanies, so that I saw a great deal, butnot enough, of him. My mother and myselfdrove him to the hall upon his first publicappearance in New York. Never was therea finer audience gathered. The lecture wasnot a success, owing solely to his inabilityto speak well in public. He was not heard.When we returned home his first wordswere:

"Well, what have you all to say? Tell me!Will I do as a lecturer?"

I was so keenly interested in his successthat I did not hesitate to tell him it wouldnever do for him to go on unless he fittedhimself for public speaking. He must getan elocutionist to give him lessons upontwo or three points. I urged this so stronglythat he consented to do so. After we all had

our say, he turned to my mother, saying:

"Now, dear Mrs. Carnegie, they have allgiven me their opinions, but I wish to knowwhat you have to say about my first nightas a lecturer in America."

"Too ministerial, Mr. Arnold, tooministerial," was the reply slowly andsoftly delivered. And to the last Mr. Arnoldwould occasionally refer to that, saying hefelt it hit the nail on the head. When hereturned to New York from his Westerntour, he had so much improved that hisvoice completely filled the BrooklynAcademy of Music. He had taken a fewlessons from a professor of elocution inBoston, as advised, and all went wellthereafter.

He expressed a desire to hear the notedpreacher, Mr. Beecher; and we started for

Brooklyn one Sunday morning. Mr.Beecher had been apprized of our comingso that after the services he might remainto meet Mr. Arnold. When I presented Mr.Arnold he was greeted warmly. Mr.Beecher expressed his delight at meetingone in the flesh whom he had long knownso well in the spirit, and, grasping hishand, he said:

"There is nothing you have written, Mr.Arnold, which I have not carefully read atleast once and a great deal many times,and always with profit, always with profit!"

"Ah, then, I fear, Mr. Beecher," repliedArnold, "you may have found somereferences to yourself which would betterhave been omitted."

"Oh, no, no, those did me the most good ofall," said the smiling Beecher, and they

both laughed.

Mr. Beecher was never at a loss. Afterpresenting Matthew Arnold to him, I hadthe pleasure of presenting the daughter ofColonel Ingersoll, saying, as I did so:

"Mr. Beecher, this is the first time MissIngersoll has ever been in a Christianchurch."

He held out both hands and grasped hers,and looking straight at her and speakingslowly, said:

"Well, well, you are the most beautifulheathen I ever saw." Those who rememberMiss Ingersoll in her youth will not differgreatly with Mr. Beecher. Then: "How'syour father, Miss Ingersoll? I hope he'swell. Many a time he and I have stoodtogether on the platform, and wasn't it

lucky for me we were on the same side!"

Beecher was, indeed, a great, broad,generous man, who absorbed what wasgood wherever found. Spencer'sphilosophy, Arnold's insight temperedwith sound sense, Ingersoll's staunchsupport of high political ends were powersfor good in the Republic. Mr. Beecher wasgreat enough to appreciate and hail ashelpful friends all of these men.

Arnold visited us in Scotland in 1887, andtalking one day of sport he said he did notshoot, he could not kill anything that hadwings and could soar in the clear blue sky;but, he added, he could not give upfishing--"the accessories are so delightful."He told of his happiness when a certainduke gave him a day's fishing twice orthree times a year. I forget who the kindduke was, but there was something

unsavory about him and mention wasmade of this. He was asked how he cameto be upon intimate terms with such a man.

"Ah!" he said, "a duke is always apersonage with us, always a personage,independent of brains or conduct. We areall snobs. Hundreds of years have made usso, all snobs. We can't help it. It is in theblood."

This was smilingly said, and I take it hemade some mental reservations. He wasno snob himself, but one who naturally"smiled at the claims of long descent," forgenerally the "descent" cannot bequestioned.

He was interested, however, in men ofrank and wealth, and I remember when inNew York he wished particularly to meetMr. Vanderbilt. I ventured to say he would

not find him different from other men.

"No, but it is something to know the richestman in the world," he replied. "Certainlythe man who makes his own wealtheclipses those who inherit rank fromothers."

I asked him one day why he had neverwritten critically upon Shakespeare andassigned him his place upon the throneamong the poets. He said that thoughts ofdoing so had arisen, but reflection alwayssatisfied him that he was incompetent towrite upon, much less to criticize,Shakespeare. He believed it could not besuccessfully done. Shakespeare was aboveall, could be measured by no rules ofcriticism; and much as he should haveliked to dwell upon his transcendentgenius, he had always recoiled fromtouching the subject. I said that I was

prepared for this, after his tribute whichstands to-day unequaled, and I recalled hisown lines from his sonnet:

SHAKESPEARE

Others abide our question. Thou art free.We ask and ask--Thou smilest and art

still, Out-topping knowledge. For theloftiest hill Who to the stars uncrowns hismajesty,

Planting his steadfast footsteps in thesea, Making the heaven of heavens hisdwelling-place, Spares but the cloudyborder of his base To the foil'd searchingof mortality;

And thou, who didst the stars andsunbeams know, Self-school'd,self-scann'd, self-honour'd, self-secure,Didst stand on earth unguess'd at--Better

so!

All pains the immortal spirit mustendure, All weakness which impairs, allgriefs which bow, Find their sole voicein that victorious brow.

I knew Mr. Shaw (Josh Billings) and wishedMr. Arnold, the apostle of sweetness andlight, to meet that rough diamond--rough,but still a diamond. Fortunately onemorning Josh came to see me in theWindsor Hotel, where we were then living,and referred to our guest, expressing hisadmiration for him. I replied:

"You are going to dine with him to-night.The ladies are going out and Arnold andmyself are to dine alone; you complete thetrinity."

To this he demurred, being a modest man,

but I was inexorable. No excuse would betaken; he must come to oblige me. He did.I sat between them at dinner and enjoyedthis meeting of extremes. Mr. Arnoldbecame deeply interested in Mr. Shaw'sway of putting things and liked hisWestern anecdotes, laughing moreheartily than I had ever seen him dobefore. One incident after another was toldfrom the experience of the lecturer, for Mr.Shaw had lectured for fifteen years inevery place of ten thousand inhabitants ormore in the United States.

Mr. Arnold was desirous of hearing howthe lecturer held his audiences.

"Well," he said, "you mustn't keep themlaughing too long, or they will think youare laughing at them. After giving theaudience amusement you must becomeearnest and play the serious r�e. For

instance, 'There are two things in this lifefor which no man is ever prepared. Whowill tell me what these are?' Finally someone cries out 'Death.' 'Well, who gives methe other?' Many respond--wealth,happiness, strength, marriage, taxes. Atlast Josh begins, solemnly: 'None of youhas given the second. There are two thingson earth for which no man is everprepared, and them's twins,' and the houseshakes." Mr. Arnold did also.

"Do you keep on inventing new stories?"was asked.

"Yes, always. You can't lecture year afteryear unless you find new stories, andsometimes these fail to crack. I had one nutwhich I felt sure would crack and bringdown the house, but try as I would it neverdid itself justice, all because I could notfind the indispensable word, just one

word. I was sitting before a roaring woodfire one night up in Michigan when theword came to me which I knew wouldcrack like a whip. I tried it on the boys andit did. It lasted longer than any one word Iused. I began: 'This is a highly critical age.People won't believe until they fullyunderstand. Now there's Jonah and thewhale. They want to know all about it, andit's my opinion that neither Jonah nor thewhale fully understood it. And then theyask what Jonah was doing in thewhale's--the whale's society.'"

Mr. Shaw was walking down Broadway oneday when accosted by a real Westerner,who said:

"I think you are Josh Billings."

"Well, sometimes I am called that."

"I have five thousand dollars for you righthere in my pocket-book."

"Here's Delmonico's, come in and tell meall about it."

After seating themselves, the stranger saidhe was part owner in a gold mine inCalifornia, and explained that there hadbeen a dispute about its ownership andthat the conference of partners broke up inquarreling. The stranger said he had left,threatening he would take the bull by thehorns and begin legal proceedings. "Thenext morning I went to the meeting andtold them I had turned over Josh Billings'salmanac that morning and the lesson forthe day was: 'When you take the bull bythe horns, take him by the tail; you can geta better hold and let go when you're amind to.' We laughed and laughed and feltthat was good sense. We took your advice,

settled, and parted good friends. Someone moved that five thousand dollars begiven Josh, and as I was coming East theyappointed me treasurer and I promised tohand it over. There it is."

The evening ended by Mr. Arnold saying:

"Well, Mr. Shaw, if ever you come tolecture in England, I shall be glad towelcome and introduce you to your firstaudience. Any foolish man called a lordcould do you more good than I byintroducing you, but I should so much liketo do it."

Imagine Matthew Arnold, the apostle ofsweetness and light, introducing JoshBillings, the foremost of jesters, to a selectLondon audience.

In after years he never failed to ask after

"our leonine friend, Mr. Shaw."

Meeting Josh at the Windsor one morningafter the notable dinner I sat down withhim in the rotunda and he pulled out asmall memorandum book, saying as he didso:

"Where's Arnold? I wonder what he wouldsay to this. The 'Century' gives me $100 aweek, I agreeing to send them any triflethat occurs to me. I try to give itsomething. Here's this from Uncle Zekiel,my weekly budget: 'Of course the critic isa greater man than the author. Any fellowwho can point out the mistakes anotherfellow has made is a darned sight smarterfellow than the fellow who made them.'"

I told Mr. Arnold a Chicago story, or rathera story about Chicago. A society lady ofBoston visiting her schoolmate friend in

Chicago, who was about to be married,was overwhelmed with attention. Asked bya noted citizen one evening what hadcharmed her most in Chicago, shegraciously replied:

"What surprises me most isn't the bustle ofbusiness, or your remarkabledevelopment materially, or your grandresidences; it is the degree of culture andrefinement I find here." The responsepromptly came:

"Oh, we are just dizzy on cult out here, youbet."

Mr. Arnold was not prepared to enjoyChicago, which had impressed him as theheadquarters of Philistinism. He was,however, surprised and gratified atmeeting with so much "culture andrefinement." Before he started he was

curious to know what he should find mostinteresting. I laughingly said that he wouldprobably first be taken to see the mostwonderful sight there, which was said tobe the slaughter houses, with newmachines so perfected that the hog drivenin at one end came out hams at the otherbefore its squeal was out of one's ears.Then after a pause he asked reflectively:

"But why should one go to slaughterhouses, why should one hear hogssqueal?" I could give no reason, so thematter rested.

Mr. Arnold's Old Testament favorite wascertainly Isaiah: at least his frequentquotations from that great poet, as hecalled him, led one to this conclusion. Ifound in my tour around the world that thesacred books of other religions had beenstripped of the dross that had necessarily

accumulated around their legends. Iremembered Mr. Arnold saying that theScriptures should be so dealt with. Thegems from Confucius and others whichdelight the world have been selected withmuch care and appear as "collects." Thedisciple has not the objectionableaccretions of the ignorant past presentedto him.

The more one thinks over the matter, thestronger one's opinion becomes that theChristian will have to follow the Easternexample and winnow the wheat from thechaff--worse than chaff, sometimes thepositively pernicious and even poisonousrefuse. Burns, in the "Cotter's SaturdayNight," pictures the good man taking downthe big Bible for the evening service:

"He wales a portion with judicious care."

We should have those portions selectedand use the selections only. In this, andmuch besides, the man whom I am sothankful for having known and am sofavored as to call friend, has proved thetrue teacher in advance of his age, thegreatest poetic teacher in the domain of"the future and its viewless things."

I took Arnold down from our summerhome at Cresson in the Alleghanies to seeblack, smoky Pittsburgh. In the path fromthe Edgar Thomson Steel Works to therailway station there are two flights ofsteps to the bridge across the railway, thesecond rather steep. When we hadascended about three quarters of it hesuddenly stopped to gain breath. Leaningupon the rail and putting his hand upon hisheart, he said to me:

"Ah, this will some day do for me, as it did

for my father."

I did not know then of the weakness of hisheart, but I never forgot this incident, andwhen not long after the sad news came ofhis sudden death, after exertion in Englandendeavoring to evade an obstacle, it cameback to me with a great pang that ourfriend had foretold his fate. Our loss wasgreat. To no man I have known couldBurns's epitaph upon Tam Samson be moreappropriately applied:

"Tam Samson's weel-worn clay here lies:Ye canting zealots, spare him! If

honest worth in heaven rise, Ye'll mendor ye win near him."

The name of a dear man comes to me justhere, Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, ofBoston, everybody's doctor, whose onlyailment toward the end was being eighty

years of age. He was a boy to the last.When Matthew Arnold died a few friendscould not resist taking steps toward asuitable memorial to his memory. Thesefriends quietly provided the necessarysum, as no public appeal could be thoughtof. No one could be permitted tocontribute to such a fund except such ashad a right to the privilege, for privilege itwas felt to be. Double, triple the sum couldreadily have been obtained. I had thegreat satisfaction of being permitted tojoin the select few and to give the matter alittle attention upon our side of the Atlantic.Of course I never thought of mentioningthe matter to dear Dr. Holmes--not that hewas not one of the elect, but that no authoror professional man should be asked tocontribute money to funds which, with rareexceptions, are best employed when usedfor themselves. One morning, however, Ireceived a note from the doctor, saying

that it had been whispered to him thatthere was such a movement on foot, andthat I had been mentioned in connectionwith it, and if he were judged worthy tohave his name upon the roll of honor, hewould be gratified. Since he had heard ofit he could not rest without writing to me,and he should like to hear in reply. That hewas thought worthy goes without saying.

This is the kind of memorial any man mightwish. I venture to say that there was notone who contributed to it who was notgrateful to the kind fates for giving him theopportunity.

CHAPTER XXIII

BRITISH POLITICAL LEADERS

In London, Lord Rosebery, then inGladstone's Cabinet and a risingstatesman, was good enough to invite meto dine with him to meet Mr. Gladstone,and I am indebted to him for meeting theworld's first citizen. This was, I think, in1885, for my "Triumphant Democracy"[63]appeared in 1886, and I remember givingMr. Gladstone, upon that occasion, somestartling figures which I had prepared forit.

[Footnote 63: _Triumphant Democracy, orFifty Years' March of the Republic._London and New York, 1886.]

I never did what I thought right in a social

matter with greater self-denial, than whenlater the first invitation came from Mr.Gladstone to dine with him. I was engagedto dine elsewhere and sorely tempted toplead that an invitation from the real rulerof Great Britain should be considered asmuch of a command as that of theornamental dignitary. But I kept myengagement and missed the man I mostwished to meet. The privilege came later,fortunately, when subsequent visits to himat Hawarden were made.

Lord Rosebery opened the first library Iever gave, that of Dunfermline, and he hasrecently (1905) opened the latest given byme--one away over in Stornoway. When helast visited New York I drove him along theRiverside Drive, and he declared that nocity in the world possessed such anattraction. He was a man of brilliant parts,but his resolutions were

"Sicklied o'er with the pale cast ofthought."

Had he been born to labor and entered theHouse of Commons in youth, instead ofbeing dropped without effort into thegilded upper chamber, he might haveacquired in the rough-and-tumble of lifethe tougher skin, for he was highlysensitive and lacked tenacity of purposeessential to command in political life. Hewas a charming speaker--a eulogist withthe lightest touch and the most gracefulstyle upon certain themes of any speakerof his day. [Since these lines were writtenhe has become, perhaps, the foremosteulogist of our race. He has achieved ahigh place. All honor to him!]

One morning I called by appointmentupon him. After greetings he took up an

envelope which I saw as I entered hadbeen carefully laid on his desk, andhanded it to me, saying:

"I wish you to dismiss your secretary."

"That is a big order, Your Lordship. He isindispensable, and a Scotsman," I replied."What is the matter with him?"

"This isn't your handwriting; it is his. Whatdo you think of a man who spells Roseberywith two _r's_?"

I said if I were sensitive on that point lifewould not be endurable for me. "I receivemany letters daily when at home and I amsure that twenty to thirty per cent of themmis-spell my name, ranging from'Karnaghie' to 'Carnagay.'"

But he was in earnest. Just such little

matters gave him great annoyance. Men ofaction should learn to laugh at and enjoythese small things, or they themselves maybecome "small." A charming personalitywithal, but shy, sensitive, capricious, andreserved, qualities which a few years inthe Commons would probably havemodified.

When he was, as a Liberal, surprising theHouse of Lords and creating some stir, Iventured to let off a little of my owndemocracy upon him.

"Stand for Parliament boldly. Throw offyour hereditary rank, declaring you scornto accept a privilege which is not the rightof every citizen. Thus make yourself thereal leader of the people, which you nevercan be while a peer. You are young,brilliant, captivating, with the gift ofcharming speech. No question of your

being Prime Minister if you take theplunge."

To my surprise, although apparentlyinterested, he said very quietly:

"But the House of Commons couldn't admitme as a peer."

"That's what I should hope. If I were in yourplace, and rejected, I would stand againfor the next vacancy and force the issue.Insist that one having renounced hishereditary privileges becomes elevated tocitizenship and is eligible for any positionto which he is elected. Victory is certain.That's playing the part of a Cromwell.Democracy worships a precedent-breakeror a precedent-maker."

We dropped the subject. Telling Morley ofthis afterward, I shall never forget his

comment:

"My friend, Cromwell doesn't reside atNumber 38 Berkeley Square." Slowly,solemnly spoken, but conclusive.

Fine fellow, Rosebery, only he washandicapped by being born a peer. On theother hand, Morley, rising from the ranks,his father a surgeon hard-pressed to keephis son at college, is still "Honest John,"unaffected in the slightest degree by theso-called elevation to the peerage and theLegion of Honor, both given for merit. Thesame with "Bob" Reid, M.P., who becameEarl Loreburn and Lord High Chancellor,Lord Haldane, his successor as Chancellor;Asquith, Prime Minister, Lloyd George,and others. Not even the rulers of ourRepublic to-day are more democratic ormore thorough men of the people.

When the world's foremost citizen passedaway, the question was, Who is to succeedGladstone; who can succeed him? Theyounger members of the Cabinet agreedto leave the decision to Morley. Harcourtor Campbell-Bannerman? There was onlyone impediment in the path of the former,but that was fatal--inability to control histemper. The issue had unfortunatelyaroused him to such outbursts as reallyunfitted him for leadership, and so the manof calm, sober, unclouded judgment wasconsidered indispensable.

I was warmly attached to Harcourt, who inturn was a devoted admirer of ourRepublic, as became the husband ofMotley's daughter. Our census and ourprinted reports, which I took care that heshould receive, interested him deeply. Ofcourse, the elevation of the representativeof my native town of Dunfermline

(Campbell-Bannerman)[64] gave meunalloyed pleasure, the more so since inreturning thanks from the Town House tothe people assembled he used thesewords:

"I owe my election to my Chairman, BailieMorrison."

[Footnote 64: Campbell-Bannerman waschosen leader of the Liberal Party inDecember, 1898.]

The Bailie, Dunfermline's leading radical,was my uncle. We were radical families inthose days and are so still, both Carnegiesand Morrisons, and intense admirers of theGreat Republic, like that one who extolledWashington and his colleagues as "menwho knew and dared proclaim the royaltyof man"--a proclamation worth while.There is nothing more certain than that the

English-speaking race in orderly, lawfuldevelopment will soon establish thegolden rule of citizenship throughevolution, never revolution:

"The rank is but the guinea's stamp,The man's the gowd for a' that."

This feeling already prevails in all theBritish colonies. The dear old Motherlandhen has ducks for chickens which give hermuch anxiety breasting the waves, whileshe, alarmed, screams wildly from theshore; but she will learn to swim also byand by.

In the autumn of 1905 Mrs. Carnegie and Iattended the ceremony of giving theFreedom of Dunfermline to our friend, Dr.John Ross, chairman of the CarnegieDunfermline Trust, foremost and mostzealous worker for the good of the town.

Provost Macbeth in his speech informedthe audience that the honor was seldomconferred, that there were only threeliving burgesses--one their member ofParliament, H. Campbell-Bannerman, thenPrime Minister; the Earl of Elgin ofDunfermline, ex-Viceroy of India, thenColonial Secretary; and the third myself.This seemed great company for me, soentirely out of the running was I as regardsofficial station.

The Earl of Elgin is the descendant of TheBruce. Their family vault is in DunfermlineAbbey, where his great ancestor liesunder the Abbey bell. It has been notedhow Secretary Stanton selected GeneralGrant as the one man in the party whocould not possibly be the commander.One would be very apt to make a similarmistake about the Earl. When the ScottishUniversities were to be reformed the Earl

was second on the committee. When theConservative Government formed itsCommittee upon the Boer War, the Earl, aLiberal, was appointed chairman. Whenthe decision of the House of Lords broughtdire confusion upon the United FreeChurch of Scotland, Lord Elgin was calledupon as the Chairman of Committee tosettle the matter. Parliament embodied hisreport in a bill, and again he was placed atthe head to apply it. When trustees for theUniversities of Scotland Fund were to beselected, I told Prime Minister Balfour Ithought the Earl of Elgin as a Dunfermlinemagnate could be induced to take thechairmanship. He said I could not get abetter man in Great Britain. So it hasproved. John Morley said to me one dayafterwards, but before he had, as amember of the Dunfermline Trust,experience of the chairman:

"I used to think Elgin about the mostproblematical public man in high position Ihad ever met, but I now know him one ofthe ablest. Deeds, not words; judgment,not talk."

Such the descendant of The Bruce to-day,the embodiment of modest worth andwisdom combined.

Once started upon a Freedom-gettingcareer, there seemed no end to thesehonors.[65] With headquarters in Londonin 1906, I received six Freedoms in sixconsecutive days, and two the weekfollowing, going out by morning train andreturning in the evening. It might bethought that the ceremony would becomemonotonous, but this was not so, theconditions being different in each case. Imet remarkable men in the mayors andprovosts and the leading citizens

connected with municipal affairs, and eachcommunity had its own individual stampand its problems, successes, and failures.There was generally one greatly desiredimprovement overshadowing all otherquestions engrossing the attention of thepeople. Each was a little world in itself.The City Council is a Cabinet in miniatureand the Mayor the Prime Minister.Domestic politics keep the people agog.Foreign relations are not wanting. Thereare inter-city questions with neighboringcommunities, joint water or gas orelectrical undertakings of mighty import,conferences deciding for or againstalliances or separations.

[Footnote 65: Mr. Carnegie had receivedno less than fifty-four Freedoms of cities inGreat Britain and Ireland. This was arecord--Mr. Gladstone coming secondwith seventeen.]

In no department is the contrast greaterbetween the old world and the new than inmunicipal government. In the former thefamilies reside for generations in the placeof birth with increasing devotion to thetown and all its surroundings. A fatherachieving the mayorship stimulates the sonto aspire to it. That invaluable asset, citypride, is created, culminating in romanticattachment to native places.Councilorships are sought that each in hisday and generation may be of someservice to the town. To the best citizensthis is a creditable object of ambition. Few,indeed, look beyond it--membership inParliament being practically reserved formen of fortune, involving as it doesresidence in London withoutcompensation. This latter, however, issoon to be changed and Britain follow theuniversal practice of paying legislators for

service rendered. [In 1908; since realized;four hundred pounds is now paid.]

After this she will probably follow the restof the world by having Parliament meet inthe daytime, its members fresh and readyfor the day's work, instead of giving all dayto professional work and then withexhausted brains undertaking the work ofgoverning the country after dinner.Cavendish, the authority on whist, beingasked if a man could possibly finesse aknave, second round, third player,replied, after reflecting, "Yes, he might_after dinner_."

The best people are on the councils ofBritish towns, incorruptible,public-spirited men, proud of and devotedto their homes. In the United Statesprogress is being made in this direction,but we are here still far behind Britain.

Nevertheless, people tend to settlepermanently in places as the countrybecomes thickly populated. We shalldevelop the local patriot who is anxious toleave the place of his birth a little betterthan he found it. It is only one generationsince the provostship of Scotch towns wasgenerally reserved for one of the locallandlords belonging to the upper classes.That "the Briton dearly loves a lord" is stilltrue, but the love is rapidly disappearing.

In Eastbourne, Kings-Lynn, Salisbury,Ilkeston, and many other ancient towns, Ifound the mayor had risen from the ranks,and had generally worked with his hands.The majority of the council were also ofthis type. All gave their time gratuitously.It was a source of much pleasure to me toknow the provosts and leaders in councilof so many towns in Scotland and England,not forgetting Ireland where my Freedom

tour was equally attractive. Nothing couldexcel the reception accorded me in Cork,Waterford, and Limerick. It was surprisingto see the welcome on flags expressed inthe same Gaelic words, _Cead millefailthe_ (meaning "a hundred thousandwelcomes") as used by the tenants ofSkibo.

Nothing could have given me such insightinto local public life and patriotism inBritain as Freedom-taking, whichotherwise might have become irksome. Ifelt myself so much at home among the citychiefs that the embarrassment of flags andcrowds and people at the windows alongour route was easily met as part of the dutyof the day, and even the address of thechief magistrate usually furnished newphases of life upon which I could dwell.The lady mayoresses were delightful in alltheir pride and glory.

My conclusion is that the United Kingdomis better served by the leading citizens ofher municipalities, elected by popularvote, than any other country far and awaycan possibly be; and that all is sound to thecore in that important branch ofgovernment. Parliament itself couldreadily be constituted of a delegation ofmembers from the town councils withoutimpairing its efficiency. Perhaps when thesufficient payment of members isestablished, many of these will be found atWestminster and that to the advantage ofthe Kingdom.

CHAPTER XXIV

GLADSTONE AND MORLEY

Mr. Gladstone paid my "AmericanFour-in-Hand in Britain" quite acompliment when Mrs. Carnegie and Iwere his guests at Hawarden in April,1892. He suggested one day that I shouldspend the morning with him in his newlibrary, while he arranged his books(which no one except himself was everallowed to touch), and we could converse.In prowling about the shelves I found aunique volume and called out to my host,then on top of a library ladder far from mehandling heavy volumes:

"Mr. Gladstone, I find here a book'Dunfermline Worthies,' by a friend of myfather's. I knew some of the worthies when

a child."

"Yes," he replied, "and if you will passyour hand three or four books to the left Ithink you will find another book by aDunfermline man."

I did so and saw my book "An AmericanFour-in-Hand in Britain." Ere I had done so,however, I heard that organ voice oratingin full swing from the top of the ladder:

"What Mecca is to the Mohammedan,Benares to the Hindoo, Jerusalem to theChristian, all that Dunfermline is to me."

My ears heard the voice some momentsbefore my brain realized that these weremy own words called forth by the firstglimpse caught of Dunfermline as weapproached it from the south.[66]

[Footnote 66: The whole paragraph is asfollows: "How beautiful is Dunfermlineseen from the Ferry Hills, its grand oldAbbey towering over all, seeming tohallow the city, and to lend a charm anddignity to the lowliest tenement! Nor isthere in all broad Scotland, nor in manyplaces elsewhere that I know of, a morevaried and delightful view than thatobtained from the Park upon a fine day.What Benares is to the Hindoo, Mecca tothe Mohammedan, Jerusalem to theChristian, all that Dunfermline is to me."(_An American Four-in-Hand in Britain_, p.282.)]

"How on earth did you come to get thisbook?" I asked. "I had not the honor ofknowing you when it was written and couldnot have sent you a copy."

"No!" he replied, "I had not then the

pleasure of your acquaintance, but someone, I think Rosebery, told me of the bookand I sent for it and read it with delight.That tribute to Dunfermline struck me as soextraordinary it lingered with me. I couldnever forget it."

This incident occurred eight years afterthe "American Four-in-Hand" was written,and adds another to the many proofs of Mr.Gladstone's wonderful memory. Perhapsas a vain author I may be pardoned forconfessing my grateful appreciation of hisno less wonderful judgment.

[Illustration: _Photograph from Underwood& Underwood, N.Y._

WILLIAM E. GLADSTONE]

The politician who figures publicly as"reader of the lesson" on Sundays, is apt to

be regarded suspiciously. I confess thatuntil I had known Mr. Gladstone well, I hadfound the thought arising now and thenthat the wary old gentleman might feel atleast that these appearances cost him novotes. But all this vanished as I learned histrue character. He was devout and sincereif ever man was. Yes, even when herecords in his diary (referred to by Morleyin his "Life of Gladstone") that, whileaddressing the House of Commons on thebudget for several hours with greatacceptance, he was "conscious of beingsustained by the Divine Power above." Tryas one may, who can deny that to one ofsuch abounding faith this belief in thesupport of the Unknown Power must reallyhave proved a sustaining influence,although it may shock others to think thatany mortal being could be so bold as toimagine that the Creator of the Universewould concern himself about Mr.

Gladstone's budget, prepared for a littlespeck of this little speck of earth? It seemsalmost sacrilegious, yet to Mr. Gladstonewe know it was the reverse--a religiousbelief such as has no doubt often enabledmen to accomplish wonders as directagents of God and doing His work.

On the night of the Queen's Jubilee in June,1887, Mr. Blaine and I were to dine at LordWolverton's in Piccadilly, to meet Mr. andMrs. Gladstone--Mr. Blaine's firstintroduction to him. We started in a cabfrom the Metropole Hotel in good time, butthe crowds were so dense that the cab hadto be abandoned in the middle of St.James's Street. Reaching the pavement, Mr.Blaine following, I found a policeman andexplained to him who my companion was,where we were going, and asked him if hecould not undertake to get us there. He didso, pushing his way through the masses

with all the authority of his office and wefollowed. But it was nine o'clock before wereached Lord Wolverton's. We separatedafter eleven.

Mr. Gladstone explained that he and Mrs.Gladstone had been able to reach thehouse by coming through Hyde Park andaround the back way. They expected toget back to their residence, then in CarltonTerrace, in the same way. Mr. Blaine and Ithought we should enjoy the streets andtake our chances of getting back to thehotel by pushing through the crowds. Wewere doing this successfully and weremoving slowly with the current past theReform Club when I heard a word or twospoken by a voice close to the building onmy right. I said to Mr. Blaine:

"That is Mr. Gladstone's voice."

He said: "It is impossible. We have just lefthim returning to his residence."

"I don't care; I recognize voices better thanfaces, and I am sure that is Gladstone's."

Finally I prevailed upon him to return afew steps. We got close to the side of thehouse and moved back. I came to amuffled figure and whispered:

"What does 'Gravity' out of its bed atmidnight?"

Mr. Gladstone was discovered. I told him Irecognized his voice whispering to hiscompanion.

"And so," I said, "the real ruler comes outto see the illuminations prepared for thenominal ruler!"

He replied: "Young man, I think it is timeyou were in bed."

We remained a few minutes with him, hebeing careful not to remove from his headand face the cloak that covered them. Itwas then past midnight and he was eighty,but, boylike, after he got Mrs. Gladstonesafely home he had determined to see theshow.

The conversation at the dinner betweenMr. Gladstone and Mr. Blaine turned uponthe differences in Parliamentaryprocedure between Britain and America.During the evening Mr. Gladstonecross-examined Mr. Blaine verythoroughly upon the mode of procedure ofthe House of Representatives of which Mr.Blaine had been the Speaker. I saw the"previous question," and summary ruleswith us for restricting needless debate

made a deep impression upon Mr.Gladstone. At intervals the conversationtook a wider range.

Mr. Gladstone was interested in moresubjects than perhaps any other man inBritain. When I was last with him inScotland, at Mr. Armistead's, his mind wasas clear and vigorous as ever, his interestin affairs equally strong. The topic whichthen interested him most, and about whichhe plied me with questions, was the tallsteel buildings in our country, of which hehad been reading. What puzzled him washow it could be that the masonry of a fifthfloor or sixth story was often finishedbefore the third or fourth. This I explained,much to his satisfaction. In getting to thebottom of things he was indefatigable.

Mr. Morley (although a lord he stillremains as an author plain John Morley)

became one of our British friends quiteearly as editor of the "Fortnightly Review,"which published my first contribution to aBritish periodical.[67] The friendship haswidened and deepened in our old ageuntil we mutually confess we are veryclose friends to each other.[68] We usuallyexchange short notes (sometimes longones) on Sunday afternoons as the spiritmoves us. We are not alike; far from it. Weare drawn together because opposites aremutually beneficial to each other. I amoptimistic; all my ducks being swans. He ispessimistic, looking out soberly, evendarkly, upon the real dangers ahead, andsometimes imagining vain things. He isinclined to see "an officer in every bush."The world seems bright to me, and earth isoften a real heaven--so happy I am and sothankful to the kind fates. Morley is seldomif ever wild about anything; his judgmentis always deliberate and his eyes are ever

seeing the spots on the sun.

[Footnote 67: _An American Four-in-Handin Britain._]

[Footnote 68: "Mr. Carnegie had provedhis originality, fullness of mind, and boldstrength of character, as much or more inthe distribution of wealth as he had shownskill and foresight in its acquisition. Wehad become known to one another morethan twenty years before through MatthewArnold. His extraordinary freshness ofspirit easily carried Arnold, HerbertSpencer, myself, and afterwards manyothers, high over an occasional crudity orhaste in judgment such as befalls the bestof us in ardent hours. People with a geniusfor picking up pins made as much as theyliked of this: it was wiser to do justice to hisspacious feel for the great objects of theworld--for knowledge and its spread,

invention, light, improvement of socialrelations, equal chances to the talents, thepassion for peace. These are gloriousthings; a touch of exaggeration inexpression is easy to set right.... A man ofhigh and wide and well-earned mark in hisgeneration." (John, Viscount Morley, in_Recollections_, vol. II, pp. 110, 112. NewYork, 1919.)]

[Illustration: _Photograph from Underwood& Underwood, N.Y._

VISCOUNT MORLEY OF BLACKBURN]

I told him the story of the pessimist whomnothing ever pleased, and the optimistwhom nothing ever displeased, beingcongratulated by the angels upon theirhaving obtained entrance to heaven. Thepessimist replied:

"Yes, very good place, but somehow orother this halo don't fit my head exactly."

The optimist retorted by telling the story ofa man being carried down to purgatoryand the Devil laying his victim up against abank while he got a drink at aspring--temperature very high. An oldfriend accosted him:

"Well, Jim, how's this? No remedypossible; you're a gone coon sure."

The reply came: "Hush, it might be worse."

"How's that, when you are being carrieddown to the bottomless pit?"

"Hush"--pointing to his SatanicMajesty--"he might take a notion to makeme carry him."

Morley, like myself, was very fond ofmusic and reveled in the morning hourduring which the organ was being playedat Skibo. He was attracted by the oratoriosas also Arthur Balfour. I remember theygot tickets together for an oratorio at theCrystal Palace. Both are sane butphilosophic, and not very far apart asphilosophers, I understand; but somerecent productions of Balfour send him farafield speculatively--a field which Morleynever attempts. He keeps his foot on thefirm ground and only treads where theway is cleared. No danger of his being"lost in the woods" while searching for thepath.

Morley's most astonishing announcementof recent days was in his address to theeditors of the world, assembled in London.He informed them in effect that a few linesfrom Burns had done more to form and

maintain the present improved politicaland social conditions of the people than allthe millions of editorials ever written. Thisfollowed a remark that there were now andthen a few written or spoken words whichwere in themselves events; theyaccomplished what they described. TomPaine's "Rights of Man" was mentioned assuch.

Upon his arrival at Skibo after this addresswe talked it over. I referred to his tributeto Burns and his six lines, and he repliedthat he didn't need to tell me what linesthese were.

"No," I said, "I know them by heart."

In a subsequent address, unveiling a statueof Burns in the park at Montrose, Irepeated the lines I supposed he referredto, and he approved them. He and I,

strange to say, had received the Freedomof Montrose together years before, so weare fellow-freemen.

At last I induced Morley to visit us inAmerica, and he made a tour through agreat part of our country in 1904. We triedto have him meet distinguished men likehimself. One day Senator Elihu Root calledat my request and Morley had a longinterview with him. After the Senator leftMorley remarked to me that he hadenjoyed his companion greatly, as beingthe most satisfactory American statesmanhe had yet met. He was not mistaken. Forsound judgment and wide knowledge ofour public affairs Elihu Root has nosuperior.

Morley left us to pay a visit to PresidentRoosevelt at the White House, and spentseveral fruitful days in company with that

extraordinary man. Later, Morley's remarkwas:

"Well, I've seen two wonders in America,Roosevelt and Niagara."

That was clever and true to life--a greatpair of roaring, tumbling, dashing andsplashing wonders, knowing no rest, butboth doing their appointed work, such as itis.

Morley was the best person to have theActon library and my gift of it to him cameabout in this way. When Mr. Gladstonetold me the position Lord Acton was in, Iagreed, at his suggestion, to buy Acton'slibrary and allow it to remain for his useduring life. Unfortunately, he did not livelong to enjoy it--only a few years--and thenI had the library upon my hands. I decidedthat Morley could make the best use of it

for himself and would certainly leave iteventually to the proper institution. Ibegan to tell him that I owned it when heinterrupted me, saying:

"Well, I must tell you I have known thisfrom the day you bought it. Mr. Gladstonecouldn't keep the secret, being sooverjoyed that Lord Acton had it secure forlife."

Here were he and I in close intimacy, andyet never had one mentioned the situationto the other; but it was a surprise to me thatMorley was not surprised. This incidentproved the closeness of the bond betweenGladstone and Morley--the only man hecould not resist sharing his happiness withregarding earthly affairs. Yet ontheological subjects they were far apartwhere Acton and Gladstone were akin.

The year after I gave the fund for theScottish universities Morley went toBalmoral as minister in attendance uponHis Majesty, and wired that he must seeme before we sailed. We met and heinformed me His Majesty was deeplyimpressed with the gift to the universitiesand the others I had made to my nativeland, and wished him to ascertain whetherthere was anything in his power to bestowwhich I would appreciate.

I asked: "What did you say?"

Morley replied: "I do not think so."

I said: "You are quite right, except that ifHis Majesty would write me a noteexpressing his satisfaction with what I haddone, as he has to you, this would bedeeply appreciated and handed down tomy descendants as something they would

all be proud of."

This was done. The King's autograph note Ihave already transcribed elsewhere inthese pages.

That Skibo has proved the best of all healthresorts for Morley is indeed fortunate, forhe comes to us several times each summerand is one of the family, Lady Morleyaccompanying him. He is as fond of theyacht as I am myself, and, fortunatelyagain, it is the best medicine for both of us.Morley is, and must always remain,"Honest John." No prevarication with him,no nonsense, firm as a rock upon allquestions and in all emergencies; yetalways looking around, fore and aft, rightand left, with a big heart not often revealedin all its tenderness, but at rare intervalsand upon fit occasion leaving no doubt ofits presence and power. And after that

silence.

[Illustration: MR. CARNEGIE WITHVISCOUNT MORLEY]

[Illustration: THE CARNEGIE FAMILY ATSKIBO]

Chamberlain and Morley were fast friendsas advanced radicals, and I often met andconferred with them when in Britain. Whenthe Home Rule issue was raised, muchinterest was aroused in Britain over ourAmerican Federal system. I was appealedto freely and delivered public addressesin several cities, explaining and extollingour union, many in one, the freestgovernment of the parts producing thestrongest government of the whole. I sentMr. Chamberlain Miss Anna L. Dawes's"How We Are Governed," at his request forinformation, and had conversations with

Morley, Gladstone, and many others uponthe subject.

I had to write Mr. Morley that I did notapprove of the first Home Rule Bill forreasons which I gave. When I met Mr.Gladstone he expressed his regret at thisand a full talk ensued. I objected to theexclusion of the Irish members fromParliament as being a practical separation.I said we should never have allowed theSouthern States to cease sendingrepresentatives to Washington.

"What would you have done if theyrefused?" he asked.

"Employed all the resources ofcivilization--first, stopped the mails," Ireplied.

He paused and repeated:

"Stop the mails." He felt the paralysis thisinvolved and was silent, and changed thesubject.

In answer to questions as to what I shoulddo, I always pointed out that America hadmany legislatures, but only one Congress.Britain should follow her example, oneParliament and local legislatures (notparliaments) for Ireland, Scotland, andWales. These should be made states likeNew York and Virginia. But as Britain hasno Supreme Court, as we have, to decideupon laws passed, not only by statelegislatures but by Congress, the judicialbeing the final authority and not thepolitical, Britain should have Parliament asthe one national final authority over Irishmeasures. Therefore, the acts of the locallegislature of Ireland should lie for threemonths' continuous session upon the table

of the House of Commons, subject toadverse action of the House, but becomingoperative unless disapproved. Theprovision would be a dead letter unlessimproper legislation were enacted, but ifthere were improper legislation, then itwould be salutary. The clause, I said, wasneeded to assure timid people that nosecession could arise.

Urging this view upon Mr. Morleyafterwards, he told me this had beenproposed to Parnell, but rejected. Mr.Gladstone might then have said: "Verywell, this provision is not needed formyself and others who think with me, but itis needed to enable us to carry Britain withus. I am now unable to take up thequestion. The responsibility is yours."

One morning at Hawarden Mrs. Gladstonesaid:

"William tells me he has suchextraordinary conversations with you."

These he had, no doubt. He had not often,if ever, heard the breezy talk of a genuinerepublican and did not understand myinability to conceive of different hereditaryranks. It seemed strange to me that menshould deliberately abandon the namegiven them by their parents, and that namethe parents' name. Especially amusingwere the new titles which required the oldhereditary nobles much effort to refrainfrom smiling at as they greeted the newlymade peer who had perhaps bought histitle for ten thousand pounds, more or less,given to the party fund.

Mr. Blaine was with us in London and I toldMr. Gladstone he had expressed to me hiswonder and pain at seeing him in his old

age hat in hand, cold day as it was, at agarden party doing homage to titlednobodies. Union of Church and State wastouched upon, and also my "Look Ahead,"which foretells the reunion of our raceowing to the inability of the British Islandsto expand. I had held that thedisestablishment of the English Churchwas inevitable, because among otherreasons it was an anomaly. No other part ofthe race had it. All religions were fostered,none favored, in every otherEnglish-speaking state. Mr. Gladstoneasked:

"How long do you give our EstablishedChurch to live?"

My reply was I could not fix a date; he hadhad more experience than I indisestablishing churches. He nodded andsmiled.

When I had enlarged upon a certainrelative decrease of population in Britainthat must come as compared with othercountries of larger area, he asked:

"What future do you forecast for her?"

I referred to Greece among ancientnations and said that it was, perhaps, notaccident that Chaucer, Shakespeare,Spenser, Milton, Burns, Scott, Stevenson,Bacon, Cromwell, Wallace, Bruce, Hume,Watt, Spencer, Darwin, and othercelebrities had arisen here. Genius did notdepend upon material resources. Longafter Britain could not figure prominentlyas an industrial nation, not by her decline,but through the greater growth of others,she might in my opinion become themodern Greece and achieve amongnations moral ascendancy.

He caught at the words, repeating themmusingly:

"Moral ascendancy, moral ascendancy, Ilike that, I like that."

I had never before so thoroughly enjoyeda conference with a man. I visited himagain at Hawarden, but my last visit to himwas at Lord Randall's at Cannes the winterof 1897 when he was suffering keenly. Hehad still the old charm and was especiallyattentive to my sister-in-law, Lucy, whosaw him then for the first time and wasdeeply impressed. As we drove off, shemurmured, "A sick eagle! A sick eagle!"Nothing could better describe this wanand worn leader of men as he appeared tome that day. He was not only a great, but atruly good man, stirred by the purestimpulses, a high, imperious soul always

looking upward. He had, indeed, earnedthe title: "Foremost Citizen of the World."

In Britain, in 1881, I had entered intobusiness relations with Samuel Storey,M.P., a very able man, a stern radical, anda genuine republican. We purchasedseveral British newspapers and began acampaign of political progress uponradical lines. Passmore Edwards and someothers joined us, but the result was notencouraging. Harmony did not prevailamong my British friends and finally Idecided to withdraw, which I wasfortunately able to do without loss.[69]

[Footnote 69: Mr. Carnegie acquired noless than eighteen British newspapers withthe idea of promoting radical views. Thepolitical results were disappointing, butwith his genius for making money thepecuniary results were more than

satisfactory.]

My third literary venture, "TriumphantDemocracy,"[70] had its origin in realizinghow little the best-informed foreigner, oreven Briton, knew of America, and howdistorted that little was. It was prodigiouswhat these eminent Englishmen did notthen know about the Republic. My first talkwith Mr. Gladstone in 1882 can never beforgotten. When I had occasion to say thatthe majority of the English-speaking racewas now republican and it was a minorityof monarchists who were upon thedefensive, he said:

"Why, how is that?"

"Well, Mr. Gladstone," I said, "theRepublic holds sway over a larger numberof English-speaking people than thepopulation of Great Britain and all her

colonies even if the English-speakingcolonies were numbered twice over."

"Ah! how is that? What is your population?"

"Sixty-six millions, and yours is not muchmore than half."

"Ah, yes, surprising!"

[Footnote 70: _Triumphant Democracy, orFifty Years' March of the Republic._London, 1886; New York, 1888.]

With regard to the wealth of the nations, itwas equally surprising for him to learn thatthe census of 1880 proved thehundred-year-old Republic couldpurchase Great Britain and Ireland and alltheir realized capital and investments andthen pay off Britain's debt, and yet notexhaust her fortune. But the most startling

statement of all was that which I was ableto make when the question of Free Tradewas touched upon. I pointed out thatAmerica was now the greatestmanufacturing nation in the world. [At alater date I remember Lord ChancellorHaldane fell into the same error, callingBritain the greatest manufacturing countryin the world, and thanked me for puttinghim right.] I quoted Mulhall's figures:British manufactures in 1880, eighthundred and sixteen millions sterling;American manufactures eleven hundredand twenty-six millions sterling.[71] Hisone word was:

"Incredible!"

[Footnote 71: The estimated value ofmanufactures in Great Britain in 1900 wasfive billions of dollars as compared tothirteen billions for the United States. In

1914 the United States had gone to overtwenty-four billions.]

Other startling statements followed and heasked:

"Why does not some writer take up thissubject and present the facts in a simpleand direct form to the world?"

I was then, as a matter of fact, gatheringmaterial for "Triumphant Democracy," inwhich I intended to perform the veryservice which he indicated, as I informedhim.

"Round the World" and the "AmericanFour-in-Hand" gave me not the slightesteffort but the preparation of "TriumphantDemocracy," which I began in 1882, wasaltogether another matter. It requiredsteady, laborious work. Figures had to be

examined and arranged, but as I wentforward the study became fascinating. Forsome months I seemed to have my headfilled with statistics. The hours passedaway unheeded. It was evening when Isupposed it was midday. The secondserious illness of my life dates from thestrain brought upon me by this work, for Ihad to attend to business as well. I shallthink twice before I trust myself again withanything so fascinating as figures.

CHAPTER XXV

HERBERT SPENCER AND HIS DISCIPLE

Herbert Spencer, with his friend Mr. Lottand myself, were fellow travelers on theServia from Liverpool to New York in 1882.I bore a note of introduction to him fromMr. Morley, but I had met the philosopherin London before that. I was one of hisdisciples. As an older traveler, I took Mr.Lott and him in charge. We sat at the sametable during the voyage.

One day the conversation fell upon theimpression made upon us by great men atfirst meeting. Did they, or did they not,prove to be as we had imagined them?Each gave his experience. Mine was thatnothing could be more different than thebeing imagined and that being beheld in

the flesh.

"Oh!" said Mr. Spencer, "in my case, forinstance, was this so?"

"Yes," I replied, "you more than any. I hadimagined my teacher, the great calmphilosopher brooding, Buddha-like, overall things, unmoved; never did I dream ofseeing him excited over the question ofCheshire or Cheddar cheese." The daybefore he had peevishly pushed away theformer when presented by the steward,exclaiming "Cheddar, Cheddar, notCheshire; I said _Cheddar_." There was aroar in which none joined more heartilythan the sage himself. He refers to thisincident of the voyage in hisAutobiography.[72]

[Footnote 72: _An Autobiography_, byHerbert Spencer, vol. I, p. 424. New York,

1904.]

Spencer liked stories and was a goodlaugher. American stories seemed toplease him more than others, and of those Iwas able to tell him not a few, which wereusually followed by explosive laughter. Hewas anxious to learn about our WesternTerritories, which were then attractingattention in Europe, and a story I told himabout Texas struck him as amusing. Whena returning disappointed emigrant fromthat State was asked about the then barrencountry, he said:

"Stranger, all that I have to say about Texasis that if I owned Texas and h--l, I wouldsell Texas."

What a change from those early days!Texas has now over four millions ofpopulation and is said to have the soil to

produce more cotton than the whole worlddid in 1882.

The walk up to the house, when I had thephilosopher out at Pittsburgh, remindedme of another American story of the visitorwho started to come up the garden walk.When he opened the gate a big dog fromthe house rushed down upon him. Heretreated and closed the garden gate justin time, the host calling out:

"He won't touch you, you know barkingdogs never bite."

"Yes," exclaimed the visitor, tremblingly,"I know that and you know it, but does thedog know it?"

One day my eldest nephew was seen toopen the door quietly and peep in wherewe were seated. His mother afterwards

asked him why he had done so and theboy of eleven replied:

"Mamma, I wanted to see the man whowrote in a book that there was no usestudying grammar."

Spencer was greatly pleased when heheard the story and often referred to it. Hehad faith in that nephew.

[Illustration: HERBERT SPENCER ATSEVENTY-EIGHT]

Speaking to him one day about his havingsigned a remonstrance against a tunnelbetween Calais and Dover as havingsurprised me, he explained that for himselfhe was as anxious to have the tunnel as anyone and that he did not believe in any ofthe objections raised against it, but signedthe remonstrance because he knew his

countrymen were such fools that themilitary and naval element in Britain couldstampede the masses, frighten them, andstimulate militarism. An increased armyand navy would then be demanded. Hereferred to a scare which had once arisenand involved the outlay of many millions infortifications which had proved useless.

One day we were sitting in our rooms inthe Grand Hotel looking out over TrafalgarSquare. The Life Guards passed and thefollowing took place:

"Mr. Spencer, I never see men dressed uplike Merry Andrews without beingsaddened and indignant that in thenineteenth century the most civilized race,as we consider ourselves, still finds menwilling to adopt as a profession--until latelythe only profession for gentlemen--thestudy of the surest means of killing other

men."

Mr. Spencer said: "I feel just so myself, butI will tell you how I curb my indignation.Whenever I feel it rising I am calmed bythis story of Emerson's: He had beenhooted and hustled from the platform inFaneuil Hall for daring to speak againstslavery. He describes himself walkinghome in violent anger, until opening hisgarden gate and looking up through thebranches of the tall elms that grewbetween the gate and his modest home, hesaw the stars shining through. They said tohim: 'What, so hot, my little sir?'" I laughedand he laughed, and I thanked him for thatstory. Not seldom I have to repeat tomyself, "What, so hot, my little sir?" and itsuffices.

Mr. Spencer's visit to America had itsclimax in the banquet given for him at

Delmonico's. I drove him to it and saw thegreat man there in a funk. He could thinkof nothing but the address he was todeliver.[73] I believe he had rarely beforespoken in public. His great fear was that heshould be unable to say anything thatwould be of advantage to the Americanpeople, who had been the first toappreciate his works. He may haveattended many banquets, but never onecomprised of more distinguished peoplethan this one. It was a remarkablegathering. The tributes paid Spencer bythe ablest men were unique. The climaxwas reached when Henry Ward Beecher,concluding his address, turned round andaddressed Mr. Spencer in these words:

"To my father and my mother I owe myphysical being; to you, sir, I owe myintellectual being. At a critical moment youprovided the safe paths through the bogs

and morasses; you were my teacher."

[Footnote 73: "An occasion, on whichmore, perhaps, than any other in my life, Iought to have been in good condition,bodily and mentally, came when I was in acondition worse than I had been for six andtwenty years. 'Wretched night; no sleep atall; kept in my room all day' says my diary,and I entertained 'great fear I shouldcollapse.' When the hour came for makingmy appearance at Delmonico's, where thedinner was given, I got my friends tosecrete me in an anteroom until the lastmoment, so that I might avoid allexcitements of introductions andcongratulations; and as Mr. Evarts, whopresided, handed me on the dais, Ibegged him to limit his conversation withme as much as possible, and to expectvery meagre responses. The event provedthat, trying though the tax was, there did

not result the disaster I feared; and whenMr. Evarts had duly uttered thecompliments of the occasion, I was able toget through my prepared speech withoutdifficulty, though not with much effect."(Spencer's _Autobiography_, vol. II, p.478.)]

These words were spoken in slow, solemntones. I do not remember ever havingnoticed more depth of feeling; evidentlythey came from a grateful debtor. Mr.Spencer was touched by the words. Theygave rise to considerable remark, andshortly afterwards Mr. Beecher preached acourse of sermons, giving his views uponEvolution. The conclusion of the series wasanxiously looked for, because hisacknowledgment of debt to Spencer as histeacher had created alarm in churchcircles. In the concluding article, as in hisspeech, if I remember rightly, Mr. Beecher

said that, although he believed inevolution (Darwinism) up to a certainpoint, yet when man had reached hishighest human level his Creator theninvested him (and man alone of all livingthings) with the Holy Spirit, therebybringing him into the circle of the godlike.Thus he answered his critics.

Mr. Spencer took intense interest inmechanical devices. When he visited ourworks with me the new appliancesimpressed him, and in after years hesometimes referred to these and said hisestimate of American invention and pushhad been fully realized. He was naturallypleased with the deference and attentionpaid him in America.

I seldom if ever visited England withoutgoing to see him, even after he hadremoved to Brighton that he might live

looking out upon the sea, which appealedto and soothed him. I never met a man whoseemed to weigh so carefully every action,every word--even the pettiest--and socompletely to find guidance through hisown conscience. He was no scoffer inreligious matters. In the domain oftheology, however, he had little regard fordecorum. It was to him a very faulty systemhindering true growth, and the idea ofrewards and punishments struck him as anappeal to very low natures indeed. Still henever went to such lengths as Tennysondid upon an occasion when some of the oldideas were under discussion. Knowles[74]told me that Tennyson lost control ofhimself. Knowles said he was greatlydisappointed with the son's life of the poetas giving no true picture of his father in hisrevolt against stern theology.

[Footnote 74: James Knowles, founder of

_Nineteenth Century_.]

Spencer was always the calm philosopher.I believe that from childhood to oldage--when the race was run--he never wasguilty of an immoral act or did an injusticeto any human being. He was certainly oneof the most conscientious men in all hisdoings that ever was born. Few men havewished to know another man morestrongly than I to know Herbert Spencer,for seldom has one been more deeplyindebted than I to him and to Darwin.

Reaction against the theology of past dayscomes to many who have been surroundedin youth by church people entirelysatisfied that the truth and faithindispensable to future happiness werederived only through strictest Calvinisticcreeds. The thoughtful youth is naturallycarried along and disposed to concur in

this. He cannot but think, up to a certainperiod of development, that what isbelieved by the best and the highesteducated around him--those to whom helooks for example and instruction--must betrue. He resists doubt as inspired by theEvil One seeking his soul, and sure to getit unless faith comes to the rescue.Unfortunately he soon finds that faith is notexactly at his beck and call. Original sin hethinks must be at the root of this inability tosee as he wishes to see, to believe as hewishes to believe. It seems clear to himthat already he is little better than one ofthe lost. Of the elect he surely cannot be,for these must be ministers, elders, andstrictly orthodox men.

The young man is soon in chronicrebellion, trying to assume godliness withthe others, acquiescing outwardly in thecreed and all its teachings, and yet at heart

totally unable to reconcile his outwardaccordance with his inward doubt. If therebe intellect and virtue in the man but oneresult is possible; that is, Carlyle's positionafter his terrible struggle when afterweeks of torment he came forth: "If it beincredible, in God's name, then, let it bediscredited." With that the load of doubtand fear fell from him forever.

When I, along with three or four of myboon companions, was in this stage ofdoubt about theology, including thesupernatural element, and indeed thewhole scheme of salvation throughvicarious atonement and all the fabric builtupon it, I came fortunately upon Darwin'sand Spencer's works "The Data of Ethics,""First Principles," "Social Statics," "TheDescent of Man." Reaching the pageswhich explain how man has absorbed suchmental foods as were favorable to him,

retaining what was salutary, rejecting whatwas deleterious, I remember that lightcame as in a flood and all was clear. Notonly had I got rid of theology and thesupernatural, but I had found the truth ofevolution. "All is well since all growsbetter" became my motto, my true sourceof comfort. Man was not created with aninstinct for his own degradation, but fromthe lower he had risen to the higher forms.Nor is there any conceivable end to hismarch to perfection. His face is turned tothe light; he stands in the sun and looksupward.

Humanity is an organism, inherentlyrejecting all that is deleterious, that is,wrong, and absorbing after trial what isbeneficial, that is, right. If so disposed, theArchitect of the Universe, we must assume,might have made the world and manperfect, free from evil and from pain, as

angels in heaven are thought to be; butalthough this was not done, man has beengiven the power of advancement ratherthan of retrogression. The Old and NewTestaments remain, like other sacredwritings of other lands, of value as recordsof the past and for such good lessons asthey inculcate. Like the ancient writers ofthe Bible our thoughts should rest uponthis life and our duties here. "To performthe duties of this world well, troubling notabout another, is the prime wisdom," saysConfucius, great sage and teacher. Thenext world and its duties we shall considerwhen we are placed in it.

I am as a speck of dust in the sun, and noteven so much, in this solemn, mysterious,unknowable universe. I shrink back. Onetruth I see. Franklin was right. "The highestworship of God is service to Man." All this,however, does not prevent everlasting

hope of immortality. It would be no greatermiracle to be born to a future life than tohave been born to live in this present life.The one has been created, why not theother? Therefore there is reason to hopefor immortality. Let us hope.[75]

[Footnote 75: "A.C. is really a tremendouspersonality--dramatic, wilful, generous,whimsical, at times almost cruel inpressing his own conviction upon others,and then again tender, affectionate,emotional, always imaginative, unusualand wide-visioned in his views. He is wellworth Boswellizing, but I am urging him tobe 'his own Boswell.'... He is inconsistent inmany ways, but with a passion for loftyviews; the brotherhood of man, peaceamong nations, religious purity--I meanthe purification of religion from grosssuperstition--the substitution for aWestminster-Catechism God, of a

Righteous, a Just God." (_Letters of RichardWatson Gilder_, p. 375.)]

CHAPTER XXVI

BLAINE AND HARRISON

While one is known by the company hekeeps, it is equally true that one is knownby the stories he tells. Mr. Blaine was oneof the best story-tellers I ever met. His wasa bright sunny nature with a witty, pointedstory for every occasion.

Mr. Blaine's address at Yorktown (I hadaccompanied him there) was greatlyadmired. It directed special attention tothe cordial friendship which had grown upbetween the two branches of theEnglish-speaking race, and ended with thehope that the prevailing peace andgood-will between the two nations wouldexist for many centuries to come. When heread this to me, I remember that the word

"many" jarred, and I said:

"Mr. Secretary, might I suggest the changeof one word? I don't like 'many'; why not'all' the centuries to come?"

"Good, that is perfect!"

And so it was given in the address: "for_all_ the centuries to come."

We had a beautiful night returning fromYorktown, and, sitting in the stern of theship in the moonlight, the military bandplaying forward, we spoke of the effect ofmusic. Mr. Blaine said that his favorite justthen was the "Sweet By and By," which hehad heard played last by the same band atPresident Garfield's funeral, and hethought upon that occasion he was moredeeply moved by sweet sounds than hehad ever been in his life. He requested that

it should be the last piece played thatnight. Both he and Gladstone were fond ofsimple music. They could enjoy Beethovenand the classic masters, but Wagner wasas yet a sealed book to them.

In answer to my inquiry as to the mostsuccessful speech he ever heard inCongress, he replied it was that of theGerman, ex-Governor Ritter ofPennsylvania. The first bill appropriatingmoney for inland _fresh_ waters was underconsideration. The house was divided.Strict constructionists held this to beunconstitutional; only harbors upon the saltsea were under the Federal Government.The contest was keen and the resultdoubtful, when to the astonishment of theHouse, Governor Ritter slowly arose forthe first time. Silence at once reigned.What was the old German ex-Governorgoing to say--he who had never said

anything at all? Only this:

"Mr. Speaker, I don't know muchparticulars about de constitution, but Iknow dis; I wouldn't gif a d----d cent for aconstitution dat didn't wash in fresh wateras well as in salt." The House burst into anuproar of uncontrollable laughter, and thebill passed.

So came about this new departure and oneof the most beneficent ways of spendinggovernment money, and of employingarmy and navy engineers. Little of themoney spent by the Government yields sogreat a return. So expands our flexibleconstitution to meet the new wants of anexpanding population. Let who will makethe constitution if we of to-day arepermitted to interpret it.

[Illustration: _Photograph from Underwood

& Underwood, N.Y._

JAMES G. BLAINE]

Mr. Blaine's best story, if one can beselected from so many that were excellent,I think was the following:

In the days of slavery and the undergroundrailroads, there lived on the banks of theOhio River near Gallipolis, a notedDemocrat named Judge French, who saidto some anti-slavery friends that he shouldlike them to bring to his office the firstrunaway negro that crossed the river,bound northward by the underground. Hecouldn't understand why they wished torun away. This was done, and the followingconversation took place:

_Judge:_ "So you have run away fromKentucky. Bad master, I suppose?"

_Slave:_ "Oh, no, Judge; very good, kindmassa."

_Judge:_ "He worked you too hard?"

_Slave:_ "No, sah, never overworkedmyself all my life."

_Judge, hesitatingly:_ "He did not give youenough to eat?"

_Slave:_ "Not enough to eat down inKaintuck? Oh, Lor', plenty to eat."

_Judge:_ "He did not clothe you well?"

_Slave:_ "Good enough clothes for me,Judge."

_Judge:_ "You hadn't a comfortable home?"

_Slave:_ "Oh, Lor', makes me cry to think ofmy pretty little cabin down dar in oldKaintuck."

_Judge, after a pause:_ "You had a good,kind master, you were not overworked,plenty to eat, good clothes, fine home. Idon't see why the devil you wished to runaway."

_Slave:_ "Well, Judge, I lef de situationdown dar open. You kin go rite down andgit it."

The Judge had seen a great light.

"Freedom has a thousand charms toshow, That slaves, howe'er contented,never know."

That the colored people in such numbersrisked all for liberty is the best possible

proof that they will steadily approach andfinally reach the full stature of citizenshipin the Republic.

I never saw Mr. Blaine so happy as whilewith us at Cluny. He was a boy again andwe were a rollicking party together. Hehad never fished with a fly. I took him outon Loch Laggan and he began awkwardly,as all do, but he soon caught the swing. Ishall never forget his first capture:

"My friend, you have taught me a newpleasure in life. There are a hundredfishing lochs in Maine, and I'll spend myholidays in future upon them trout-fishing."

At Cluny there is no night in June and wedanced on the lawn in the bright twilightuntil late. Mrs. Blaine, Miss Dodge, Mr.Blaine, and other guests were trying to dothe Scotch reel, and "whooping" like

Highlanders. We were gay revelers duringthose two weeks. One night afterwards, ata dinner in our home in New York, chieflymade up of our Cluny visitors, Mr. Blainetold the company that he had discoveredat Cluny what a real holiday was. "It iswhen the merest trifles become the mostserious events of life."

President Harrison's nomination for thepresidency in 1888 came to Mr. Blainewhile on a coaching trip with us. Mr. andMrs. Blaine, Miss Margaret Blaine, Senatorand Mrs. Hale, Miss Dodge, and WalterDamrosch were on the coach with us fromLondon to Cluny Castle. In approachingLinlithgow from Edinburgh, we found theprovost and magistrates in their gorgeousrobes at the hotel to receive us. I was withthem when Mr. Blaine came into the roomwith a cablegram in his hand which heshowed to me, asking what it meant. It

read: "Use cipher." It was from SenatorElkins at the Chicago Convention. Mr.Blaine had cabled the previous day,declining to accept the nomination for thepresidency unless Secretary Sherman ofOhio agreed, and Senator Elkins no doubtwished to be certain that he was incorrespondence with Mr. Blaine and notwith some interloper.

I said to Mr. Blaine that the Senator hadcalled to see me before sailing, andsuggested we should have cipher wordsfor the prominent candidates. I gave him afew and kept a copy upon a slip, which Iput in my pocket-book. I looked andfortunately found it. Blaine was "Victor";Harrison, "Trump"; Phelps of New Jersey,"Star"; and so on. I wired "Trump" and"Star."[76] This was in the evening.

[Footnote 76: "A code had been agreed

upon between his friends in the UnitedStates and himself, and when a deadlockor a long contest seemed inevitable, thefollowing dispatch was sent from Mr.Carnegie's estate in Scotland, whereBlaine was staying, to a prominentRepublican leader:

"'June 25. Too late victor immovable taketrump and star.' WHIP. Interpreted, itreads: 'Too late. Blaine immovable. TakeHarrison and Phelps. CARNEGIE.'" (_JamesG. Blaine_, by Edward Stanwood, p. 308.Boston, 1905.)]

We retired for the night, and next day thewhole party was paraded by the cityauthorities in their robes up the mainstreet to the palace grounds which werefinely decorated with flags. Speeches ofwelcome were made and replied to. Mr.Blaine was called upon by the people, and

responded in a short address. Just then acablegram was handed to him: "Harrisonand Morton nominated." Phelps haddeclined. So passed forever Mr. Blaine'schance of holding the highest of allpolitical offices--the elected of the majorityof the English-speaking race. But he wasonce fairly elected to the presidency anddone out of New York State, as was at lastclearly proven, the perpetrators havingbeen punished for an attempted repetitionof the same fraud at a subsequent election.

Mr. Blaine, as Secretary of State inHarrison's Cabinet, was a decided successand the Pan-American Congress his mostbrilliant triumph. My only politicalappointment came at this time and was thatof a United States delegate to theCongress. It gave me a most interestingview of the South American Republics andtheir various problems. We sat down

together, representatives of all therepublics but Brazil. One morning theannouncement was made that a newconstitution had been ratified. Brazil hadbecome a member of the sisterhood,making seventeen republics in all--nowtwenty-one. There was great applause andcordial greeting of the representatives ofBrazil thus suddenly elevated. I found theSouth American representatives rathersuspicious of their big brother's intentions.A sensitive spirit of independence wasmanifest, which it became our duty torecognize. In this I think we succeeded,but it will behoove subsequentgovernments to scrupulously respect thenational feeling of our Southern neighbors.It is not control, but friendly co�erationupon terms of perfect equality we shouldseek.

I sat next to Manuel Quintana who

afterwards became President of Argentina.He took a deep interest in theproceedings, and one day became rathercritical upon a trifling issue, which led toan excited colloquy between him andChairman Blaine. I believe it had its originin a false translation from one language toanother. I rose, slipped behind thechairman on the platform, whispering tohim as I passed that if an adjournment wasmoved I was certain the differences couldbe adjusted. He nodded assent. I returnedto my seat and moved adjournment, andduring the interval all was satisfactorilyarranged. Passing the delegates, as wewere about to leave the hall, an incidentoccurred which comes back to me as Iwrite. A delegate threw one arm aroundme and with the other hand patting me onthe breast, exclaimed: "Mr. Carnegie, youhave more here than here"--pointing to hispocket. Our Southern brethren are so

lovingly demonstrative. Warm climes andwarm hearts.

In 1891 President Harrison went with mefrom Washington to Pittsburgh, as I havealready stated, to open the Carnegie Halland Library, which I had presented toAllegheny City. We traveled over theBaltimore and Ohio Railroad by daylight,and enjoyed the trip, the president beingespecially pleased with the scenery.Reaching Pittsburgh at dark, the flamingcoke ovens and dense pillars of smoke andfire amazed him. The well-knowndescription of Pittsburgh, seen from thehilltops, as "H--l with the lid off," seemed tohim most appropriate. He was the firstPresident who ever visited Pittsburgh.President Harrison, his grandfather, had,however, passed from steamboat tocanal-boat there, on his way to Washingtonafter election.

The opening ceremony was largelyattended owing to the presence of thePresident and all passed off well. Nextmorning the President wished to see oursteel works, and he was escorted there,receiving a cordial welcome from theworkmen. I called up each successivemanager of department as we passed andpresented him. Finally, when Mr. Schwabwas presented, the President turned to meand said,

"How is this, Mr. Carnegie? You presentonly boys to me."

"Yes, Mr. President, but do you notice whatkind of boys they are?"

"Yes, hustlers, every one of them," was hiscomment.

He was right. No such young men couldhave been found for such work elsewherein this world. They had been promoted topartnership without cost or risk. If theprofits did not pay for their shares, noresponsibility remained upon the youngmen. A giving thus to "partners" is verydifferent from paying wages to"employees" in corporations.

The President's visit, not to Pittsburgh, butto Allegheny over the river, had onebeneficial result. Members of the CityCouncil of Pittsburgh reminded me that Ihad first offered Pittsburgh money for alibrary and hall, which it declined, and thatthen Allegheny City had asked if I wouldgive them to her, which I did. ThePresident visiting Allegheny to open thelibrary and hall there, and the ignoring ofPittsburgh, was too much. Her authoritiescame to me again the morning after the

Allegheny City opening, asking if I wouldrenew my offer to Pittsburgh. If so, the citywould accept and agree to expend uponmaintenance a larger percentage than Ihad previously asked. I was only toohappy to do this and, instead of twohundred and fifty thousand, I offered amillion dollars. My ideas had expanded.Thus was started the Carnegie Institute.

Pittsburgh's leading citizens are spendingfreely upon artistic things. This center ofmanufacturing has had its permanentorchestra for some years--Boston andChicago being the only other cities inAmerica that can boast of one. A naturalistclub and a school of painting have sprungup. The success of Library, Art Gallery,Museum, and Music Hall--a noble quartetin an immense building--is one of the chiefsatisfactions of my life. This is mymonument, because here I lived my early

life and made my start, and I am to-day inheart a devoted son of dear old smokyPittsburgh.

Herbert Spencer heard, while with us inPittsburgh, some account of the rejectionof my first offer of a library to Pittsburgh.When the second offer was made, he wroteme that he did not understand how I couldrenew it; he never could have done so;they did not deserve it. I wrote thephilosopher that if I had made the firstoffer to Pittsburgh that I might receive herthanks and gratitude, I deserved thepersonal arrows shot at me and theaccusations made that only my ownglorification and a monument to mymemory were sought. I should thenprobably have felt as he did. But, as it wasthe good of the people of Pittsburgh I hadin view, among whom I had made myfortune, the unfounded suspicions of some

natures only quickened my desire to worktheir good by planting in their midst apotent influence for higher things. This theInstitute, thank the kind fates, has done.Pittsburgh has played her part nobly.

CHAPTER XXVII

WASHINGTON DIPLOMACY

President Harrison had been a soldier andas President was a little disposed to fight.His attitude gave some of his friendsconcern. He was opposed to arbitratingthe Behring Sea question when LordSalisbury, at the dictation of Canada, hadto repudiate the Blaine agreement for itssettlement, and was disposed to proceedto extreme measures. But calmer counselsprevailed. He was determined also touphold the Force Bill against the South.

When the quarrel arose with Chili, therewas a time when it seemed almostimpossible to keep the President fromtaking action which would have resulted inwar. He had great personal provocation

because the Chilian authorities had beenmost indiscreet in their statements inregard to his action. I went to Washingtonto see whether I could not do somethingtoward reconciling the belligerents,because, having been a member of thefirst Pan-American Conference, I hadbecome acquainted with therepresentatives from our southernsister-republics and was on good termswith them.

As luck would have it, I was just enteringthe Shoreham Hotel when I saw SenatorHenderson of Missouri, who had been myfellow-delegate to the Conference. Hestopped and greeted me, and lookingacross the street he said:

"There's the President beckoning to you."

I crossed the street.

"Hello, Carnegie, when did you arrive?"

"Just arrived, Mr. President; I was enteringthe hotel."

"What are you here for?"

"To have a talk with you."

"Well, come along and talk as we walk."

The President took my arm and wepromenaded the streets of Washington inthe dusk for more than an hour, duringwhich time the discussion was lively. I toldhim that he had appointed me a delegateto the Pan-American Conference, that hehad assured the South-American delegateswhen they parted that he had given amilitary review in their honor to showthem, not that we had an army, but rather

that we had none and needed none, thatwe were the big brother in the family ofrepublics, and that all disputes, if anyarose, would be settled by peacefularbitration. I was therefore surprised andgrieved to find that he was now apparentlytaking a different course, threatening toresort to war in a paltry dispute with littleChili.

"You're a New Yorker and think of nothingbut business and dollars. That is the waywith New Yorkers; they care nothing forthe dignity and honor of the Republic,"said his Excellency.

"Mr. President, I am one of the men in theUnited States who would profit most bywar; it might throw millions into mypockets as the largest manufacturer ofsteel."

"Well, that is probably true in your case; Ihad forgotten."

"Mr. President, if I were going to fight, Iwould take some one of my size."

"Well, would you let any nation insult anddishonor you because of its size?"

"Mr. President, no man can dishonor meexcept myself. Honor wounds must beself-inflicted."

"You see our sailors were attacked onshore and two of them killed, and youwould stand that?" he asked.

"Mr. President, I do not think the UnitedStates dishonored every time a row amongdrunken sailors takes place; besides,these were not American sailors at all; theywere foreigners, as you see by their

names. I would be disposed to cashier thecaptain of that ship for allowing the sailorsto go on shore when there was rioting inthe town and the public peace had beenalready disturbed."

The discussion continued until we hadfinally reached the door of the WhiteHouse in the dark. The President told mehe had an engagement to dine out thatnight, but invited me to dine with him thenext evening, when, as he said, therewould be only the family and we couldtalk.

"I am greatly honored and shall be withyou to-morrow evening," I said. And so weparted.

The next morning I went over to see Mr.Blaine, then Secretary of State. He rosefrom his seat and held out both hands.

"Oh, why weren't you dining with us lastnight? When the President told Mrs. Blainethat you were in town, she said: 'Just think,Mr. Carnegie is in town and I had a vacantseat here he could have occupied.'"

"Well, Mr. Blaine, I think it is ratherfortunate that I have not seen you," Ireplied; and I then told him what hadoccurred with the President.

"Yes," he said, "it really was fortunate. ThePresident might have thought you and Iwere in collusion."

Senator Elkins, of West Virginia, a bosomfriend of Mr. Blaine, and also a very goodfriend of the President, happened to comein, and he said he had seen the President,who told him that he had had a talk withme upon the Chilian affair last evening and

that I had come down hot upon the subject.

"Well, Mr. President," said Senator Elkins,"it is not probable that Mr. Carnegie wouldspeak as plainly to you as he would to me.He feels very keenly, but he wouldnaturally be somewhat reserved in talkingto you."

The President replied: "I didn't see theslightest indication of reserve, I assureyou."

The matter was adjusted, thanks to thepeace policy characteristic of Mr. Blaine.More than once he kept the United Statesout of foreign trouble as I personally knew.The reputation that he had of being anaggressive American really enabled thatgreat man to make concessions which,made by another, might not have beenreadily accepted by the people.

I had a long and friendly talk with thePresident that evening at dinner, but hewas not looking at all well. I ventured tosay to him he needed a rest. By all meanshe should get away. He said he hadintended going off on a revenue cutter fora few days, but Judge Bradley of theSupreme Court had died and he must finda worthy successor. I said there was one Icould not recommend because we hadfished together and were such intimatefriends that we could not judge each otherdisinterestedly, but he might inquire abouthim--Mr. Shiras, of Pittsburgh. He did soand appointed him. Mr. Shiras receivedthe strong support of the best elementseverywhere. Neither my recommendation,nor that of any one else, would haveweighed with President Harrison oneparticle in making the appointment if hehad not found Mr. Shiras the very man he

wanted.

In the Behring Sea dispute the Presidentwas incensed at Lord Salisbury'srepudiation of the stipulations for settlingthe question which had been agreed to.The President had determined to reject thecounter-proposition to submit it toarbitration. Mr. Blaine was with thePresident in this and naturally indignantthat his plan, which Salisbury had extolledthrough his Ambassador, had beendiscarded. I found both of them in nocompromising mood. The President wasmuch the more excited of the two,however. Talking it over with Mr. Blainealone, I explained to him that Salisburywas powerless. Against Canada's protesthe could not force acceptance of thestipulations to which he had hastilyagreed. There was another element. Hehad a dispute with Newfoundland on hand,

which the latter was insisting must besettled to her advantage. No Governmentin Britain could add Canadiandissatisfaction to that of Newfoundland.Salisbury had done the best he could.After a while Blaine was convinced of thisand succeeded in bringing the Presidentinto line.

The Behring Sea troubles brought aboutsome rather amusing situations. One daySir John Macdonald, Canadian Premier,and his party reached Washington andasked Mr. Blaine to arrange an interviewwith the President upon this subject. Mr.Blaine replied that he would see thePresident and inform Sir John the nextmorning.

"Of course," said Mr. Blaine, telling me thestory in Washington just after the incidentoccurred, "I knew very well that the

President could not meet Sir John and hisfriends officially, and when they called Itold them so." Sir John said that Canadawas independent, "as sovereign as theState of New York was in the Union." Mr.Blaine replied he was afraid that if he everobtained an interview as Premier ofCanada with the State authorities of NewYork he would soon hear something on thesubject from Washington; and so wouldthe New York State authorities.

It was because the President and Mr.Blaine were convinced that the BritishGovernment at home could not fulfill thestipulations agreed upon that theyaccepted Salisbury's proposal forarbitration, believing he had done hisbest. That was a very sore disappointmentto Mr. Blaine. He had suggested thatBritain and America should each place twosmall vessels on Behring Sea with equal

rights to board or arrest fishing vesselsunder either flag--in fact, a joint policeforce. To give Salisbury due credit, hecabled the British Ambassador, Sir JulianPauncefote, to congratulate Mr. Blaineupon this "brilliant suggestion." It wouldhave given equal rights to each and undereither or both flags for the first time inhistory--a just and brotherly compact. SirJulian had shown this cable to Mr. Blaine. Imention this here to suggest that able andwilling statesmen, anxious to co�erate, aresometimes unable to do so.

Mr. Blaine was indeed a great statesman, aman of wide views, sound judgment, andalways for peace. Upon war with Chili,upon the Force Bill, and the Behring Seaquestion, he was calm, wise, andpeace-pursuing. Especially was hefavorable to drawing closer and closer toour own English-speaking race. For France

he had gratitude unbounded for the partshe had played in our Revolutionary War,but this did not cause him to lose his head.

One night at dinner in London Mr. Blainewas at close quarters for a moment. TheClayton-Bulwer Treaty came up. A leadingstatesman present said that the impressionthey had was that Mr. Blaine had alwaysbeen inimical to the Mother country. Mr.Blaine disclaimed this, and justly so, as faras I knew his sentiments. Hiscorrespondence upon the Clayton-BulwerTreaty was instanced. Mr. Blaine replied:

"When I became Secretary of State andhad to take up that subject I was surprisedto find that your Secretary for ForeignAffairs was always informing us what HerMajesty 'expected,' while our Secretary ofState was telling you what our President'ventured to hope.' When I received a

dispatch telling us what Her Majestyexpected, I replied, telling you what ourPresident 'expected.'"

"Well, you admit you changed thecharacter of the correspondence?" wasshot at him.

Quick as a flash came the response: "Notmore than conditions had changed. TheUnited States had passed the stage of'venturing to hope' with any power that'expects.' I only followed your example,and should ever Her Majesty 'venture tohope,' the President will always be founddoing the same. I am afraid that as long asyou 'expect' the United States will also'expect' in return."

One night there was a dinner, where Mr.Joseph Chamberlain and Sir CharlesTennant, President of the Scotland Steel

Company, were guests. During theevening the former said that his friendCarnegie was a good fellow and they alldelighted to see him succeeding, but hedidn't know why the United States shouldgive him protection worth a millionsterling per year or more, forcondescending to manufacture steel rails.

"Well," said Mr. Blaine, "we don't look at itin that light. I am interested in railroads,and we formerly used to pay you for steelrails ninety dollars per ton for every tonwe got--nothing less. Now, just before Isailed from home our people made a largecontract with our friend Carnegie at thirtydollars per ton. I am somewhat under theimpression that if Carnegie and others hadnot risked their capital in developing theirmanufacture on our side of the Atlantic, wewould still be paying you ninety dollarsper ton to-day."

Here Sir Charles broke in: "You may besure you would. Ninety dollars was ouragreed-upon price for you foreigners."

Mr. Blaine smilingly remarked: "Mr.Chamberlain, I don't think you have madea very good case against our friendCarnegie."

"No," he replied; "how could I, with SirCharles giving me away like that?"--andthere was general laughter.

Blaine was a rare raconteur and his talkhad this great merit: never did I hear himtell a story or speak a word unsuitable forany, even the most fastidious company tohear. He was as quick as a steel trap, adelightful companion, and he would havemade an excellent and yet safe President. Ifound him truly conservative, and strong

for peace upon all international questions.

[Illustration: SKIBO CASTLE]

CHAPTER XXVIII

HAY AND McKINLEY

John Hay was our frequent guest inEngland and Scotland, and was on the eveof coming to us at Skibo in 1898 whencalled home by President McKinley tobecome Secretary of State. Few have madesuch a record in that office. He inspiredmen with absolute confidence in hissincerity, and his aspirations were alwayshigh. War he detested, and meant what hesaid when he pronounced it "the mostferocious and yet the most futile folly ofman."

The Philippines annexation was a burningquestion when I met him and Henry White(Secretary of Legation and laterAmbassador to France) in London, on my

way to New York. It gratified me to find ourviews were similar upon that proposedserious departure from our traditionalpolicy of avoiding distant anddisconnected possessions and keepingour empire within the continent, especiallykeeping it out of the vortex of militarism.Hay, White, and I clasped hands togetherin Hay's office in London, and agreed uponthis. Before that he had written me thefollowing note:

_London, August 22, 1898_

MY DEAR CARNEGIE:

I thank you for the Skibo grouse andalso for your kind letter. It is a solemnand absorbing thing to hear so manykind and unmerited words as I have heardand read this last week. It seems to meanother man they are talking about,

while I am expected to do the work. I wisha little of the kindness could be savedtill I leave office finally.

I have read with the keenest interestyour article in the "NorthAmerican."[77] I am not allowed to say inmy present fix how much I agree withyou. The only question on my mind ishow far it is now _possible_ for us towithdraw from the Philippines. I amrather thankful it is not given to me tosolve that momentous question.[78]

[Footnote 77: The reference is to an articleby Mr. Carnegie in the _North AmericanReview_, August, 1898, entitled: "DistantPossessions--The Parting of the Ways."]

[Footnote 78: Published in Thayer, _Lifeand Letters of John Hay_, vol. II, p. 175.Boston and New York, 1915.]

It was a strange fate that placed upon himthe very task he had congratulated himselfwas never to be his.

He stood alone at first as friendly to Chinain the Boxer troubles and succeeded insecuring for her fair terms of peace. Hisregard for Britain, as part of our own race,was deep, and here the President wasthoroughly with him, and grateful beyondmeasure to Britain for standing againstother European powers disposed to favorSpain in the Cuban War.

The Hay-Pauncefote Treaty concerning thePanama Canal seemed to many of usunsatisfactory. Senator Elkins told me myobjections, given in the "New YorkTribune," reached him the day he was tospeak upon it, and were useful. VisitingWashington soon after the article

appeared, I went with Senator Hanna to theWhite House early in the morning andfound the President much exercised overthe Senate's amendment to the treaty. I hadno doubt of Britain's prompt acquiescencein the Senate's requirements, and said so.Anything in reason she would give, since itwas we who had to furnish the funds for thework from which she would be, next toourselves, the greatest gainer.

Senator Hanna asked if I had seen "John,"as he and President McKinley alwayscalled Mr. Hay. I said I had not. Then heasked me to go over and cheer him up, forhe was disconsolate about theamendments. I did so. I pointed out to Mr.Hay that the Clayton-Bulwer Treaty hadbeen amended by the Senate and scarcelyany one knew this now and no one cared.The Hay-Pauncefote Treaty would beexecuted as amended and no one would

care a fig whether it was in its originalform or not. He doubted this and thoughtBritain would be indisposed to recede. Ashort time after this, dining with him, hesaid I had proved a true prophet and allwas well.

Of course it was. Britain had practicallytold us she wished the canal built andwould act in any way desired. The canal isnow as it should be--that is, all American,with no international complicationspossible. It was perhaps not worthbuilding at that time, but it was better tospend three or four hundred millions uponit than in building sea monsters ofdestruction to fight imaginary foes. Onemay be a loss and there an end; the othermight be a source of war, for

"Oft the sight of means to do ill deedsMake deeds ill done."

Mr. Hay's _b�e noire_ was the Senate.Upon this, and this only, was hedisregardful of the proprieties. When itpresumed to alter one word, substituting"treaty" for "agreement," which occurredin one place only in the proposedArbitration Treaty of 1905, he becameunduly excited. I believe this was owing ingreat degree to poor health, for it wasclear by that time to intimate friends thathis health was seriously impaired.

The last time I saw him was at lunch at hishouse, when the Arbitration Treaty, asamended by the Senate, was under theconsideration of President Roosevelt. Thearbitrationists, headed by ex-Secretary ofState Foster, urged the President'sacceptance of the amended treaty. Wethought he was favorable to this, but frommy subsequent talk with Secretary Hay, I

saw that the President's agreeing would bekeenly felt. I should not be surprised ifRoosevelt's rejection of the treaty wasresolved upon chiefly to soothe his dearfriend John Hay in his illness. I am sure Ifelt that I could be brought to do, only withthe greatest difficulty, anything that wouldannoy that noble soul. But upon this pointHay was obdurate; no surrender to theSenate. Leaving his house I said to Mrs.Carnegie that I doubted if ever we shouldmeet our friend again. We never did.

The Carnegie Institution of Washington, ofwhich Hay was the chairman and a trusteefrom the start, received his endorsementand close attention, and much were weindebted to him for wise counsel. As astatesman he made his reputation inshorter time and with a surer touch thanany one I know of. And it may be doubtedif any public man ever had more deeply

attached friends. One of his notes I havelong kept. It would have been the mostflattering of any to my literary vanity butfor my knowledge of his most lovablenature and undue warmth for his friends.The world is poorer to me to-day as I write,since he has left it.

The Spanish War was the result of a waveof passion started by the reports of thehorrors of the Cuban Revolution. PresidentMcKinley tried hard to avoid it. When theSpanish Minister left Washington, theFrench Ambassador became Spain's agent,and peaceful negotiations were continued.Spain offered autonomy for Cuba. ThePresident replied that he did not knowexactly what "autonomy" meant. What hewished for Cuba was the rights thatCanada possessed. He understood these.A cable was shown to the President by theFrench Minister stating that Spain granted

this and he, dear man, supposed all wassettled. So it was, apparently.

Speaker Reed usually came to see meSunday mornings when in New York, and itwas immediately after my return fromEurope that year that he called and said hehad never lost control of the House before.For one moment he thought of leaving thechair and going on the floor to address theHouse and try to quiet it. In vain it wasexplained that the President had receivedfrom Spain the guarantee ofself-government for Cuba. Alas! it was toolate, too late!

"What is Spain doing over here, anyhow?"was the imperious inquiry of Congress. Asufficient number of Republicans hadagreed to vote with the Democrats inCongress for war. A whirlwind of passionswept over the House, intensified, no

doubt, by the unfortunate explosion of thewarship Maine in Havana Harbor,supposed by some to be Spanish work.The supposition gave Spain far too muchcredit for skill and activity.

War was declared--the Senate beingshocked by Senator Proctor's statement ofthe concentration camps he had seen inCuba. The country responded to the cry,"What is Spain doing over here anyhow?"President McKinley and his peace policywere left high and dry, and nothingremained for him but to go with thecountry. The Government then announcedthat war was not undertaken for territorialaggrandizement, and Cuba was promisedindependence--a promise faithfully kept.We should not fail to remember this, for itis the one cheering feature of the war.

The possession of the Philippines left a

stain. They were not only territorialacquisition; they were dragged fromreluctant Spain and twenty million dollarspaid for them. The Filipinos had been ourallies in fighting Spain. The Cabinet, underthe lead of the President, had agreed thatonly a coaling station in the Philippinesshould be asked for, and it is said suchwere the instructions given by cable atfirst to the Peace Commissioners at Paris.President McKinley then made a tourthrough the West and, of course, wascheered when he spoke of the flag andDewey's victory. He returned, impressedwith the idea that withdrawal would beunpopular, and reversed his formerpolicy. I was told by one of his Cabinet thatevery member was opposed to thereversal. A senator told me Judge Day, oneof the Peace Commissioners, wrote aremonstrance from Paris, which if everpublished, would rank next to

Washington's Farewell Address, so finewas it.

At this stage an important member of theCabinet, my friend Cornelius N. Bliss,called and asked me to visit Washingtonand see the President on the subject. Hesaid:

"You have influence with him. None of ushave been able to move him since hereturned from the West."

I went to Washington and had an interviewwith him. But he was obdurate. Withdrawalwould create a revolution at home, he said.Finally, by persuading his secretaries thathe had to bend to the blast, and alwaysholding that it would be only a temporaryoccupation and that a way out would befound, the Cabinet yielded.

He sent for President Schurman, of CornellUniversity, who had opposed annexationand made him chairman of the committeeto visit the Filipinos; and later for JudgeTaft, who had been prominent against sucha violation of American policy, to go asGovernor. When the Judge stated that itseemed strange to send for one, who hadpublicly denounced annexation, thePresident said that was the very reasonwhy he wished him for the place. This wasall very well, but to refrain from annexingand to relinquish territory once purchasedare different propositions. This was soonseen.

Mr. Bryan had it in his power at one time todefeat in the Senate this feature of theTreaty of Peace with Spain. I went toWashington to try to effect this, andremained there until the vote was taken. Iwas told that when Mr. Bryan was in

Washington he had advised his friends thatit would be good party policy to allow thetreaty to pass. This would discredit theRepublican Party before the people; that"paying twenty millions for a revolution"would defeat any party. There were sevenstaunch Bryan men anxious to vote againstPhilippine annexation.

Mr. Bryan had called to see me in NewYork upon the subject, because myopposition to the purchase had been sopronounced, and I now wired him atOmaha explaining the situation andbegging him to wire me that his friendscould use their own judgment. His replywas what I have stated--better have theRepublicans pass it and let it then gobefore the people. I thought it unworthy ofhim to subordinate such an issue, fraughtwith deplorable consequences, to mereparty politics. It required the casting vote

of the Speaker to carry the measure. Oneword from Mr. Bryan would have saved thecountry from the disaster. I could not becordial to him for years afterwards. He hadseemed to me a man who was willing tosacrifice his country and his personalconvictions for party advantage.

When I called upon President McKinleyimmediately after the vote, I condoled withhim upon being dependent for supportupon his leading opponent. I explainedjust how his victory had been won andsuggested that he should send his gratefulacknowledgments to Mr. Bryan. A Colonialpossession thousands of miles away was anovel problem to President McKinley, andindeed to all American statesmen. Nothingdid they know of the troubles and dangersit would involve. Here the Republic madeits first grievous international mistake--amistake which dragged it into the vortex of

international militarism and a great navy.What a change has come over statesmensince!

At supper with President Roosevelt at theWhite House a few weeks ago (1907), hesaid:

"If you wish to see the two men in theUnited States who are the most anxious toget out of the Philippines, here they are,"pointing to Secretary Taft and himself.

"Then why don't you?" I responded. "TheAmerican people would be glad indeed."

But both the President and Judge Taftbelieved our duty required us to preparethe Islands for self-government first. This isthe policy of "Don't go into the water untilyou learn to swim." But the plunge has tobe and will be taken some day.

It was urged that if we did not occupy thePhilippines, Germany would. It neveroccurred to the urgers that this wouldmean Britain agreeing that Germanyshould establish a naval base at Macao, ashort sail from Britain's naval base in theEast. Britain would as soon permit her toestablish a base at Kingston, Ireland,eighty miles from Liverpool. I wassurprised to hear men--men like JudgeTaft, although he was opposed at first tothe annexation--give this reason when wewere discussing the question after the fatalstep had been taken. But we know little offoreign relations. We have hitherto been aconsolidated country. It will be a sad day ifwe ever become anything otherwise.

CHAPTER XXIX

MEETING THE GERMAN EMPEROR

My first Rectorial Address to the studentsof St. Andrews University attracted theattention of the German Emperor, who sentword to me in New York by Herr Ballin thathe had read every word of it. He also sentme by him a copy of his address upon hiseldest son's consecration. Invitations tomeet him followed; but it was not untilJune, 1907, that I could leave, owing toother engagements. Mrs. Carnegie and Iwent to Kiel. Mr. Tower, our AmericanAmbassador to Germany, and Mrs. Towermet us there and were very kind in theirattentions. Through them we met many ofthe distinguished public men during ourthree days' stay there.

The first morning, Mr. Tower took me toregister on the Emperor's yacht. I had noexpectation of seeing the Emperor, but hehappened to come on deck, and seeingMr. Tower he asked what had brought himon the yacht so early. Mr. Tower explainedhe had brought me over to register, andthat Mr. Carnegie was on board. He asked:

"Why not present him now? I wish to seehim."

I was talking to the admirals who wereassembling for a conference, and did notsee Mr. Tower and the Emperorapproaching from behind. A touch on myshoulder and I turned around.

"Mr. Carnegie, the Emperor."

It was a moment before I realized that theEmperor was before me. I raised both

hands, and exclaimed:

"This has happened just as I could havewished, with no ceremony, and the Man ofDestiny dropped from the clouds."

Then I continued: "Your Majesty, I havetraveled two nights to accept yourgenerous invitation, and never did sobefore to meet a crowned head."

Then the Emperor, smiling--and such acaptivating smile:

"Oh! yes, yes, I have read your books. Youdo not like kings."

"No, Your Majesty, I do not like kings, but Ido like a man behind a king when I findhim."

"Ah! there is one king you like, I know, a

Scottish king, Robert the Bruce. He was myhero in my youth. I was brought up onhim."

"Yes, Your Majesty, so was I, and he liesburied in Dunfermline Abbey, in my nativetown. When a boy, I used to walk oftenaround the towering square monument onthe Abbey--one word on each block in bigstone letters 'King Robert the Bruce'--withall the fervor of a Catholic counting hisbeads. But Bruce was much more than aking, Your Majesty, he was the leader ofhis people. And not the first; Wallace theman of the people comes first. YourMajesty, I now own King Malcolm's towerin Dunfermline[79]--he from whom youderive your precious heritage of Scottishblood. Perhaps you know the fine oldballad, 'Sir Patrick Spens.'

[Footnote 79: In the deed of trust

conveying Pittencrieff Park and Glen toDunfermline an unspecified reservation ofproperty was made. The "with certainexceptions" related to King Malcolm'sTower. For reasons best known to himselfMr. Carnegie retained the ownership ofthis relic of the past.]

"'The King sits in Dunfermline towerDrinking the bluid red wine.'

I should like to escort you some day to thetower of your Scottish ancestor, that youmay do homage to his memory." Heexclaimed:

"That would be very fine. The Scotch aremuch quicker and cleverer than theGermans. The Germans are too slow."

"Your Majesty, where anything Scotch isconcerned, I must decline to accept you as

an impartial judge."

He laughed and waved adieu, calling out:

"You are to dine with me thisevening"--and excusing himself went togreet the arriving admirals.

About sixty were present at the dinner andwe had a pleasant time, indeed. HisMajesty, opposite whom I sat, was goodenough to raise his glass and invite me todrink with him. After he had done so withMr. Tower, our Ambassador, who sat at hisright, he asked across the table--heard bythose near--whether I had told Prince vonB�low, next whom I sat, that his (theEmperor's) hero, Bruce, rested in mynative town of Dunfermline, and hisancestor's tower in Pittencrieff Glen, was inmy possession.

"No," I replied; "with Your Majesty I am ledinto such frivolities, but my intercoursewith your Lord High Chancellor, I assureyou, will always be of a serious import."

We dined with Mrs. Goelet upon her yacht,one evening, and His Majesty beingpresent, I told him President Roosevelt hadsaid recently to me that he wished custompermitted him to leave the country so hecould run over and see him (the Emperor).He thought a substantial talk would resultin something good being accomplished. Ibelieved that also. The Emperor agreedand said he wished greatly to see him andhoped he would some day come toGermany. I suggested that he (theEmperor) was free from constitutionalbarriers and could sail over and see thePresident.

"Ah, but my country needs me here! How

can I leave?"

I replied:

"Before leaving home one year, when Iwent to our mills to bid the officialsgood-bye and expressed regret at leavingthem all hard at work, sweltering in the hotsun, but that I found I had now every yearto rest and yet no matter how tired I mightbe one half-hour on the bow of thesteamer, cutting the Atlantic waves, gaveme perfect relief, my clever manager,Captain Jones, retorted: 'And, oh, Lord!think of the relief we all get.' It might bethe same with your people, Your Majesty."

He laughed heartily over and over again. Itopened a new train of thought. Herepeated his desire to meet PresidentRoosevelt, and I said:

"Well, Your Majesty, when you two do gettogether, I think I shall have to be with you.You and he, I fear, might get intomischief."

He laughed and said:

"Oh, I see! You wish to drive us together.Well, I agree if you make Roosevelt firsthorse, I shall follow."

"Ah, no, Your Majesty, I know horse-fleshbetter than to attempt to drive two suchgay colts tandem. You never get properpurchase on the first horse. I must yokeyou both in the shafts, neck and neck, so Ican hold you in."

I never met a man who enjoyed storiesmore keenly than the Emperor. He is finecompany, and I believe an earnest man,anxious for the peace and progress of the

world. Suffice it to say he insists that he is,and always has been, for peace. [1907.] Hecherishes the fact that he has reigned fortwenty-four years and has never shedhuman blood. He considers that theGerman navy is too small to affect theBritish and was never intended to be arival. Nevertheless, it is in my opinion veryunwise, because unnecessary, to enlargeit. Prince von B�low holds these sentimentsand I believe the peace of the world haslittle to fear from Germany. Her interestsare all favorable to peace, industrialdevelopment being her aim; and in thisdesirable field she is certainly makinggreat strides.

I sent the Emperor by his Ambassador,Baron von Sternberg, the book, "TheRoosevelt Policy,"[80] to which I hadwritten an introduction that pleased thePresident, and I rejoice in having received

from him a fine bronze of himself with avalued letter. He is not only an Emperor,but something much higher--a mananxious to improve existing conditions,untiring in his efforts to promotetemperance, prevent dueling, and, Ibelieve, to secure International Peace.

[Footnote 80: _The Roosevelt Policy:Speeches, Letters and State Papersrelating to Corporate Wealth and closelyAllied Topics._ New York, 1908.]

I have for some time been haunted with thefeeling that the Emperor was indeed a Manof Destiny. My interviews with him havestrengthened that feeling. I have greathopes of him in the future doing somethingreally great and good. He may yet have apart to play that will give him a placeamong the immortals. He has ruledGermany in peace for twenty-seven years,

but something beyond even this record isdue from one who has the power toestablish peace among civilized nationsthrough positive action. Maintaining peacein his own land is not sufficient from onewhose invitation to other leading civilizednations to combine and establisharbitration of all international disputeswould be gladly responded to. Whetherhe is to pass into history as only thepreserver of internal peace at home or isto rise to his appointed mission as theApostle of Peace among leading civilizednations, the future has still to reveal.

The year before last (1912) I stood beforehim in the grand palace in Berlin andpresented the American address ofcongratulation upon his peaceful reign oftwenty-five years, his hand unstained byhuman blood. As I approached to hand tohim the casket containing the address, he

recognized me and with outstretchedarms, exclaimed:

"Carnegie, twenty-five years of peace, andwe hope for many more."

I could not help responding:

"And in this noblest of all missions you areour chief ally."

He had hitherto sat silent and motionless,taking the successive addresses from oneofficer and handing them to another to beplaced upon the table. The chief subjectunder discussion had been World Peace,which he could have, and in my opinion,would have secured, had he not beensurrounded by the military caste whichinevitably gathers about one born to thethrone--a caste which usually becomes aspermanent as the potentate himself, and

which has so far in Germany proved itspower of control whenever the war issuehas been presented. Until militarism issubordinated, there can be no WorldPeace.

* * * * *

As I read this to-day [1914], what a change!The world convulsed by war as neverbefore! Men slaying each other like wildbeasts! I dare not relinquish all hope. Inrecent days I see another ruler comingforward upon the world stage, who mayprove himself the immortal one. The manwho vindicated his country's honor in thePanama Canal toll dispute is nowPresident. He has the indomitable will ofgenius, and true hope which we are told,

"Kings it makes gods, and meanercreatures kings."

Nothing is impossible to genius! WatchPresident Wilson! He has Scotch blood inhis veins.

[Here the manuscript ends abruptly.]

[Illustration: ANDREW CARNEGIE ATSKIBO

(1914)]

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND INDEX

BIBLIOGRAPHY

MR. CARNEGIE's chief publications are asfollows:

_An American Four-in-Hand in Britain._New York, 1884.

_Round the World._ New York, 1884.

_Triumphant Democracy, or Fifty Years'March of the Republic._ New York, 1886.

_The Gospel of Wealth and Other TimelyEssays._ New York, 1900.

_The Empire of Business._ New York, 1903.

_James Watt._ New York, 1905.

_Problems of To-day.

Wealth--Labor--Socialism._ New York,1908.

He was a contributor to English andAmerican magazines and newspapers, andmany of the articles as well as many of hisspeeches have been published inpamphlet form. Among the latter are theaddresses on Edwin M. Stanton, EzraCornell, William Chambers, his pleas forinternational peace, his numerousdedicatory and founders day addresses. Afuller list of these publications is given inMargaret Barclay Wilson's _A CarnegieAnthology_, privately printed in New York,1915.

A great many articles have been writtenabout Mr. Carnegie, but the chief sourcesof information are:

ALDERSON (BERNARD). _Andrew

Carnegie. The Man and His Work._ NewYork, 1905.

BERGLUND (ABRAHAM). _The UnitedStates Steel Corporation._ New York, 1907.

CARNEGIE (ANDREW). _How I served MyApprenticeship as a Business Man._Reprint from _Youth's Companion_. April23, 1896.

COTTER (ARUNDEL). _Authentic History ofthe United States Steel Corporation._ NewYork, 1916.

HUBBARD (ELBERT). _Andrew Carnegie_.New York, 1909. (Amusing, butinaccurate.)

MACKIE (J.B.). _Andrew Carnegie. HisDunfermline Ties and Benefactions._Dunfermline, n.d.

_Manual of the Public Benefactions ofAndrew Carnegie._ Published by theCarnegie Endowment for InternationalPeace. Washington, 1919.

_Memorial Addresses on the Life andWork of Andrew Carnegie._ New York,1920.

_Memorial Service in Honor of AndrewCarnegie on his Birthday, Tuesday,November 25, 1919._ Carnegie Music Hall,Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.

_Pittencrieff Glen: Its Antiquities, Historyand Legends._ Dunfermline, 1903.

POYNTON (JOHN A.). _A Millionaire's MailBag._ New York, 1915. (Mr. Poynton wasMr. Carnegie's secretary.)

PRITCHETT (HENRY S.). _AndrewCarnegie._ Anniversary Address beforeCarnegie Institute, November 24, 1915.

SCHWAB (CHARLES M.). _AndrewCarnegie. His Methods with His Men._Address at Memorial Service, CarnegieMusic Hall, Pittsburgh, November 25,1919.

WILSON (MARGARET BARCLAY). _ACarnegie Anthology._ Privately printed.New York, 1915.

INDEX

Abbey, Edwin A., 298.

Abbott, Rev. Lyman, 285.

Abbott, William L., becomes partner of Mr.Carnegie, 201.

Accounting system, importance of, 135,136, 204.

Acton, Lord, library bought by Mr.Carnegie, 325.

Adams, Edwin, tragedian, 49.

Adams Express Company, investment in,79.

Addison, Leila, friend and critic of young

Carnegie, 97.

Aitken, Aunt, 8, 22, 30, 50, 51, 77, 78.

Alderson, Barnard, _Andrew Carnegie_,quoted, 282 _n._

Allegheny City, the Carnegies in, 30, 31,34; public library and hall, 259.

Allegheny Valley Railway, bondsmarketed by Mr. Carnegie, 167-71.

Allison, Senator W.B., 124, 125.

Altoona, beginnings of, 66.

_American Four-in-Hand in Britain, An_,Mr. Carnegie's first book, 6; quoted, 27,318 _n._; published, 212, 322.

Anderson, Col. James, and his library,

45-47.

Arnold, Edwin, gives Mr. Carnegie the MS.of _The Light of Asia_, 207.

Arnold, Matthew, quoted, 206, 207, 302;visits Mr. Carnegie, 216, 299, 301; acharming man, 298; seriously religious,299; as a lecturer, 299, 300; and HenryWard Beecher, 300; on Shakespeare, 302;

and Josh Billings, 303-05; in Chicago,305, 306; memorial to, 308.

Baldwin, William H., 277.

Balfour, Prime Minister, 269-71; as aphilosopher, 323, 324.

Balfour of Burleigh, Lord, and Trust for theUniversities of Scotland, 269, 270, 272.

Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, Mr.Carnegie's relations with, 125-29.

Baring Brother, dealings with, 168, 169.

Barryman, Robert, an ideal Tom Bowling,28, 29.

Bates, David Homer, quoted, 45, 46, 100.

Beecher, Henry Ward, and MatthewArnold, 300; and Robert G. Ingersoll, 300,301; on Herbert Spencer, 336, 337.

Behring Sea question, 350, 353-55.

Bessemer steel process, revolutionizedsteel manufacture, 184, 185, 229.

Billings, Dr. J.S., of the New York PublicLibraries, 259; director of the CarnegieInstitution, 260.

Billings, Josh, 295; and Matthew Arnold,303-05; anecdotes, 304, 305.

Bismarck, Prince, disturbs the financialworld, 169.

Black, William, 298.

Blaine, James G., visits Mr. Carnegie, 216;and Mr. Gladstone, 320, 321, 328; a goodstory-teller, 341-43, 357; his Yorktownaddress, 341; at Cluny Castle, 344;misses the Presidency, 345; as Secretaryof State, 345, 352-56; at the Pan-AmericanCongress, 346.

Bliss, Cornelius N., 363.

Borntraeger, William, 136; put in chargeof the Union Iron Mills, 198; anecdotes of,199-201.

Botta, Professor and Madame, 150.

Braddock's Co�erative Society, 250.

Bridge-building, of iron, 115-29; atSteubenville, 116, 117; at Keokuk, Iowa,154; at St. Louis, 155.

Bright, John, 11; and George Peabody,282.

British Iron and Steel Institute, 178, 180.

Brooks, David, manager of the Pittsburghtelegraph office, 36-38, 57-59.

Brown University, John Hay Library at, 275.

Bruce, King Robert, 18, 367.

Bryan, William J., and the treaty with Spain,

364.

Bull Run, battle of, 100.

B�low, Prince von, 368, 370.

Burns, Robert, quoted, 3, 13, 33, 307, 313;Dean Stanley on, 271; rules of conduct,271, 272.

Burroughs, John, and Ernest ThompsonSeton, 293.

Butler, Gen. B.F., 99.

Cable, George W., 295.

Calvinism, revolt from, 22, 23, 74, 75.

Cambria Iron Company, 186.

Cameron, Simon, in Lincoln's Cabinet, 102,103; a man of sentiment, 104; anecdoteof, 104, 105.

Campbell-Bannerman, Sir Henry, 313;and Trust for the Universities of Scotland,269, 271; Prime Minister, 312, 313.

Carnegie, Andrew, grandfather of A.C., 2,3.

Carnegie, Andrew, birth, 2; ancestry, 2-6;fortunate in his birthplace, 6-8;

childhood in Dunfermline, 7-18; a violentyoung republican, 10-12; goes to school,13-15, 21; early usefulness to his parents,14; learns history from his Uncle Lauder,15, 16; intensely Scottish, 16, 18; trainedin recitation, 20; power to memorize, 21;animal pets, 23; early evidence oforganizing power, 24, 43; leavesDunfermline, 25; sails for America, 28;

on the Erie Canal, 29, 30; in AlleghenyCity, 30; becomes a bobbin boy, 34;works in a bobbin factory, 35, 36;telegraph messenger, 37-44; first realstart in life, 38, 39; first communication tothe press, 45; cultivates taste forliterature, 46, 47; love for Shakespearestimulated, 48, 49; Swedenborgianinfluence, 50; taste for music aroused, 51;first wage raise, 55; learns to telegraph,

57, 58, 61; becomes a telegraph operator,59.

_Railroad experience:_ Clerk andoperator for Thomas A. Scott, divisionsuperintendent of PennsylvaniaRailroad, 63; loses pay-rolls, 67; ananti-slavery partisan, 68, 96; employswomen as telegraph operators, 69; takesunauthorized responsibility, 71, 72; intemporary charge of division, 73;theological discussions, 74-76; first

investment, 79; transferred to Altoona, 84;invests in building of sleeping-cars, 87;

made division superintendent on thePennsylvania Railroad, 91; returns toPittsburgh, 92; gets a house atHomewood, 94; Civil War service,99-109; gift to Kenyon College, 106; firstserious illness, 109; first return toScotland, 110-13; organizes rail-makingand locomotive works, 115; also acompany to build iron bridges, 116-18;bridge-building, 119-29; begins makingiron, 130-34; introduces cost accountingsystem, 135, 136, 204; becomesinterested in oil wells, 136-39; mistakenfor a noted exhorter, 140; leaves therailroad company, 140, 141.

_Period of acquisition:_ Travelsextensively in Europe, 142, 143;deepening appreciation of art and music,143; builds coke works, 144, 145;

attitude toward protective tariff, 146-48;opens an office in New York, 149; joinsthe Nineteenth Century Club, 150;opposed to speculation, 151-54; buildsbridge at Keokuk, 154; and another at St.Louis, 155-57; dealings with the Morgans,155-57, 169-73; gives public baths toDunfermline, 157; his ambitions atthirty-three, 157, 158; rivalry withPullman, 159; proposes forming PullmanPalace Car Company, 160; helps theUnion Pacific Railway through a crisis, 162,163; becomes a director of that company,164; but is forced out, 165; friction withMr. Scott, 165, 174; floats bonds of theAllegheny Valley Railway, 167-71;negotiations with Baring Brothers, 168,169; some business rules, 172-75, 194,224, 231; concentrates on manufacturing,176, 177; president of the British Iron andSteel Institute, 178; begins making pigiron, 178, 179; proves the value of

chemistry at a blast furnace, 181-83;making steel rails, 184-89; in the panic of1873, 189-93; parts with Mr. Kloman,194-97; some of his partners, 198-203;goes around the world, 204-09; hisphilosophy of life, 206, 207; Dunfermlineconfers the freedom of the town, 210;coaching in Great Britain, 211, 212;dangerously ill, 212, 213; death of hismother and brother, 212, 213; courtship,213, 214; marriage, 215; presented withthe freedom of Edinburgh, 215; birth ofhis daughter, 217; buys Skibo Castle, 217;

manufactures spiegel andferro-manganese, 220, 221; buys mines,221-23; acquires the Frick CokeCompany, 222; buys the Homestead steelmills, 225; progress between 1888 and1897, 226; the Homestead strike, 228-33;succeeds Mark Hanna on executivecommittee of the National CivicFederation, 234; incident of Burgomaster

McLuckie, 235-39; some labor disputes,240-54; dealing with a mill committee,241, 242; breaking a strike, 243-46; asliding scale of wages, 244-47; beating abully, 248; settling differences byconference, 249, 250, 252; workmen'ssavings, 251.

_Period of distribution:_ Carnegie SteelCompany sells out to United States SteelCorporation, 255, 256; AndrewCarnegie Relief Fund established for menin the mills, 256, 257, 281; librariesbuilt, 259; Carnegie Institution founded,259-61; hero funds established for severalcountries, 262-67; pension fund for agedprofessors, 268-71; trustee of CornellUniversity, 268; Lord Rector of St.Andrews, 271-73; aid to Americancolleges, 274, 275, 277 _n._; connectionwith Hampton and Tuskegee Institutes,276, 277; gives organs to many churches,

278, 279; private pension fund, 279, 280;Railroad Pension Fund, 280; earlyinterested in peace movements, 282, 283;on a League of Nations, 284 _n._; providesfunds for Temple of Peace at The Hague,284, 285; president of the Peace Societyof New York, 285, 286; decorated byseveral governments, 286; buysPittencrieff Glen and gives it toDunfermline, 286-90; friendship with EarlGrey, 290; other trusts established, 290_n._; dinners of the Carnegie VeteranAssociation, 291, 292; the Literary Dinner,292, 293; relations with Mark Twain,294-97; with Matthew Arnold, 298-308;with Josh Billings, 302-05; first meets Mr.Gladstone, 309, 330, 331; estimate of LordRosebery, 309-11; his own name oftenmisspelled, 310; attachment to Harcourtand Campbell-Bannerman, 312; and theEarl of Elgin, 313, 314; hisFreedom-getting career, 314, 316;

opinion on British municipal government,314-17; visits Mr. Gladstone at Hawarden,318, 319, 328, 329; incident of the Queen'sJubilee, 320, 321; relations with J.G.Blaine, 320, 321, 328, 341-46; friendshipwith John Morley, 322-28; estimate ofElihu Root, 324; buys Lord Acton's library,325; on Irish Home Rule, 327; attemptsnewspaper campaign of political progress,330; writes _Triumphant Democracy_,330-32; a disciple of Herbert Spencer,333-40; delegate to the Pan-AmericanCongress, 346, 350; entertains PresidentHarrison, 347, 348; founds CarnegieInstitute at Pittsburgh, 348; influence inthe Chilian quarrel, 350-52; suggests Mr.Shiras for the Supreme Court, 353; on theBehring Sea dispute, 354, 355; opinion ofMr. Blaine, 355, 357; relations with JohnHay, 358-61; and with PresidentMcKinley, 359, 363; on annexation of thePhilippines, 362-65; criticism of W.J.

Bryan, 364; impressions of the Germanemperor, 366-71; hopeful of PresidentWilson, 371, 372.

Carnegie, Louise Whitfield, wife of A.C.,215-19; charmed by Scotland, 215; herenjoyment of the pipers, 216; thePeace-Maker, 218; honored with freedomof Dunfermline, 271; first honorarymember of Carnegie Veteran Association,292.

Carnegie, Margaret Morrison, mother ofA.C., 6, 12; reticent on religious subjects,22, 50; a wonderful woman, 31, 32, 38,88-90; gives bust of Sir Walter Scott toStirling, 157; lays corner stone ofCarnegie Library in Dunfermline, 211;death of, 212, 213; advice to MatthewArnold, 299.

Carnegie, Margaret, daughter of A.C.,

born, 217.

Carnegie, Thomas Morrison, brother ofA.C., 25; a favorite of Col. Piper, 118, 119;

interested in iron-making, 130;friendship with Henry Phipps, 132;marries Lucy Coleman, 149; death of, 212,213.

Carnegie, William, father of A.C., 2; adamask weaver, 8, 12, 13, 25, 30; aradical republican, 11; liberal intheology, 22, 23; works in a cotton factoryin Allegheny City, 34; one of the foundersof a library in Dunfermline, 48; a sweetsinger, 52; shy and reserved, 62; one ofthe most lovable of men, 63; death of, 63,77.

"Carnegie," the wood-and-bronze yacht,260, 261.

Carnegie Brothers & Co., 129, 225, 226.

Carnegie Corporation of New York, 290_n._

Carnegie Endowment for InternationalPeace, 286 _n._

Carnegie Endowment for theAdvancement of Learning, 268.

Carnegie Hero Fund, 262-66.

Carnegie Institute at Pittsburgh, 259, 348.

Carnegie Institution, 259, 260.

Carnegie, Kloman & Co., 196, 197.

Carnegie, McCandless & Co., 201.

Carnegie, Phipps & Co., 226.

Carnegie Relief Fund, for Carnegieworkmen, 266.

Carnegie Steel Company, 256.

Carnegie Trust for the Universities ofScotland, trustees of, 269; duties of, 270,271.

Carnegie United Kingdom Trust, 290 _n._

Carnegie Veteran Association, 291, 292.

"Cavendish" (Henry Jones), anecdote of,315.

Central Transportation Company, 159, 161.

Chamberlain, Joseph, 326, 327, 356.

Chemistry, value of, in iron manufacture,

181, 182, 223.

Chicago, "dizzy on cult," 305, 306.

Chili, quarrel with, 350-53.

Chisholm, Mr., Cleveland ironmanufacturer, 184.

Clayton-Bulwer Treaty, 355, 356, 360.

Clemens, Samuel L., _see_ Twain, Mark.

Cleveland, Frances, Library at WellesleyCollege, 275.

Cleveland, President, 283; and tariffrevision, 147.

Cluny Castle, Scotland, 217; Mr. Blaine at,344.

Coal-washing, introduced into America byGeorge Lauder, 144.

Cobbett, William, 4.

Coke, manufacture of, 144, 145, 221.

Coleman, Lucy, afterwards Mrs. ThomasCarnegie, 149.

Coleman, William, interested in oil wells,136-40; and in coke, 144; manufacturerof steel rails, 186; anecdote of, 192; sellsout to Mr. Carnegie, 202.

Columbia University, 274 _n._

Confucius, quoted, 50, 52, 340.

Constant, Baron d'Estournelles de, 286.

Conway, Moncure D., Autobiography

quoted, 274.

Co�erative store, 250.

Corn Law agitation, the, 8.

Cornell University, salaries of professors,268.

Cowley, William, 46.

Cremer, William Randall, receives NobelPrize for promotion of peace, 283, 284_n._

Cresson Springs, Mr. Carnegie's summerhome in the Alleghanies, 213, 307.

Cromwell, Oliver, 15.

Crystal Palace, London, 143.

Curry, Henry M., 181; becomes a partnerof Mr. Carnegie, 201.

Cyclops Mills, 133, 134.

Damask trade in Scotland, 2, 8, 12, 13.

Dawes, Anna L., _How we are Governed_,327.

Dennis, Prof. F.S., 213, 214.

Dickinson College, Conway Hall at, 274.

Disestablishment of the English Church,329.

Dodds process, the, for carbonizing theheads of iron rails, 186.

Dodge, William E., 260.

Donaldson, Principal, of St. AndrewsUniversity, 273.

Douglas, Euphemia (Mrs. Sloane), 29.

Drexel, Anthony, 175, 205.

Dunfermline, birthplace of Mr. Carnegie,2, 6; a radical town, 10; libraries in, 48;revisited, 110-12, 157; gives Mr. Carnegiethe freedom of the town, 210; CarnegieLibrary in, 211; confers freedom of thetown on Mrs. Carnegie, 271.

Dunfermline Abbey, 6, 7, 17, 18, 26, 27,111.

Durrant, President, of the Union PacificRailway, 159.

Eads, Capt. James B., 119, 120.

Edgar Thomson Steel Company, 188, 189,201, 202.

Education, compulsory, 34.

Edwards, "Billy," 249, 250.

Edwards, Passmore, 330.

Elgin, Earl of, and Trust for the Universitiesof Scotland, 269-72, 313, 314.

Elkins, Sen. Stephen B., and Mr. Blaine,344, 345, 352, 359.

Emerson, Ralph Waldo, anecdote of, 335.

Endorsing notes, 173, 174.

Erie Canal, the, 29, 30.

Escanaba Iron Company, 194-97, 220.

Evans, Captain ("Fighting Bob"), asgovernment inspector, 199.

Evarts, William M., 336 _n._

Fahnestock, Mr., Pittsburgh financier, 41.

Farmer, President, of Cleveland andPittsburgh Railroad Co., 5.

Ferguson, Ella (Mrs. Henderson), 25.

Ferro-manganese, manufacture of, 220.

Fleming, Marjory, 20.

Flower, Governor Roswell P., and the tariff,147, 148.

Forbes, Gen. John, Laird of Pittencrieff,188.

Franciscus, Mr., freight agent atPittsburgh, 72.

Franciscus, Mrs., 80.

Franklin, Benjamin, and St. AndrewsUniversity, 272; quoted, 340.

Frick, Henry C., 222.

Frick Coke Company, 222, 226.

Fricke, Dr., chemist at the Lucy Furnace,182.

Frissell, Hollis B., of Hampton Institute,277.

Garrett, John W., President of theBaltimore and Ohio Railroad, 125-29.

General Education Board, 274.

Germany, and the Philippines, 365;Emperor William, 366-71.

Gilder, Richard Watson, poem by, 262,263; manager of the Literary Dinner, 292,293; on Mr. Carnegie, 293 _n._, 340 _n._

Gilman, Daniel C., first president of theCarnegie Institution, 260.

Gladstone, W.E., letter from, 233; andMatthew Arnold, 298; Mr. Carnegie and,309, 327-31; his library, 318; devout andsincere, 319; anecdote of, 320; and J.G.Blaine, 321; and John Morley, 325.

Glass, John P., 54, 55.

God, each stage of civilization creates itsown, 75.

Gorman, Senator Arthur P., and the tariff,147, 148.

_Gospel of Wealth, The_, published, 255.

Gould, Jay, 152.

Grant, Gen. U.S., and Secretary Stanton,106; some characteristics of, 107;unjustly suspected, 108.

Greeley, Horace, 68, 81.

Grey, Earl, trustee of Carnegie UnitedKingdom Trust, 290 and _n._

Hague Conference, 283, 284.

Haldane, Lord Chancellor, error as toBritish manufactures, 331.

Hale, Eugene, visits Mr. Carnegie, 216.

Hale, Prof. George E., of the Mount WilsonObservatory, 261.

Halkett, Sir Arthur, killed at Braddock'sdefeat, 187, 188.

Hamilton College, Elihu Root Foundationat, 275.

Hampton Institute, 276.

Hanna, Senator Mark, 233, 234, 359; Chairin Western Reserve University named for,275.

Harcourt, Sir William Vernon, 312.

Harris, Joel Chandler, 295.

Harrison, President Benjamin, opensCarnegie Hall at Allegheny City, 259, 347;

his nomination, 344, 345; dispute withChili, 350-53; the Behring Sea question,350, 353-55.

Hartman Steel Works, 226.

Hawk, Mr., of the Windsor Hotel, NewYork, 150.

Hay, Secretary John, comment on Lincoln,101, 102; visits Mr. Carnegie, 216;chairman of directors of CarnegieInstitution, 260; Library, at BrownUniversity, 275; as Secretary of State, 358;

the Hay-Pauncefote Treaty, 359; theSenate his _b�e noire_, 360, 361.

Hay, John, of Allegheny City, 34-37.

Head-ication versus Hand-ication, 4.

Henderson, Ebenezer, 5.

Henderson, Ella Ferguson, 25, 55.

Hero Fund, 262-66.

Hewitt, Abram S., 260.

Higginson, Maj. F.L., 260.

Higginson, Col. Thomas Wentworth, 150.

Hill, David Jayne, on the German HeroFund, 263, 264.

Hogan, Maria, 70.

Hogan, Uncle, 36, 77.

Holls, G.F.W., and the Hague Conference,284.

Holmes, Oliver Wendell, and the MatthewArnold memorial, 307, 308.

Homestead Steel Mills, consolidated withCarnegie Brothers & Co., 225, 226; strikeat, 228-39; address of workmen to Mr.Carnegie, 257.

Hughes, Courtney, 58.

Huntington, Collis P., 205.

Ignorance, the main root of industrialtrouble, 240.

_In the Time of Peace_, by Richard Watson

Gilder, 262, 263.

Ingersoll, Col. Robert G., 210, 300.

Integrity, importance of, in business, 172.

Ireland, Mr. Carnegie's freedom tour in,314 _n._, 316.

Irish Home Rule, 327.

Irwin, Agnes, receives doctor's degreefrom St. Andrews University, 272, 273.

Isle of Wight, 215.

Jackson, Andrew, and Simon Cameron,104, 105.

Jewett, Thomas L., President of thePanhandle Railroad, 117.

Jones, Henry ("Cavendish"), anecdote of,315.

Jones, ---- ("The Captain"), 202, 204, 241,242, 369; prefers large salary topartnership, 203.

_Just by the Way_, poem on Mr. Carnegie,238.

Kaiser Wilhelm, and Mr. Carnegie, 366-71.

Katte, Walter, 123.

Keble, Bishop, godfather of MatthewArnold, 298.

Kelly, Mr., chairman of blast-furnacescommittee, 241-43.

Kennedy, Julian, 220.

Kenyon College, gift to, 106; StantonChair of Economics, 275.

Keokuk, Iowa, 154.

Keystone Bridge Works, 116, 122-28, 176.

Keystone Iron Works, 130.

Kilgraston, Scotland, 215, 216.

Kind action never lost, 85, 86.

King Edward VII, letter from, 264, 265, 326.

Kloman, Andrew, partner with Mr.Carnegie, 130, 178, 179; a greatmechanic, 131, 134; in bankruptcy,194-96.

Knowledge, sure to prove useful, 60.

Knowles, James, on Tennyson, 337, 338.

Koethen, Mr., choir leader, 51.

Labor, some problems of, 240-54.

Lang, Principal, 272.

Lauder, George, uncle of A.C., 12, 28, 113,287; teaches him history, 15-17; andrecitation, 20.

Lauder, George, cousin of A.C., 8, 17;develops coal-washing machinery, 144,223.

Lauder Technical College, 9, 15.

Lehigh University, Mr. Carnegie gives

Taylor Hall, 266.

Lewis, Enoch, 91.

Libraries, founded by Mr. Carnegie, 47,48, 259.

Library, public, usefulness of, 47.

Lincoln, Abraham, some characteristics of,101; second nomination sought, 104, 105.

Linville, H.J., partner of Mr. Carnegie, 116,120.

Literature, value of a taste for, 46.

Lloyd, Mr., banker at Altoona, 87.

Lombaert, Mr., general superintendent ofthe Pennsylvania Railroad, 63, 66, 67, 73.

Lucy Furnace, the, erected, 178; incharge of Henry Phipps, 181; enlarged,183; gift from the workmen in, 257, 258.

Lynch, Rev. Frederick, 285.

Mabie, Hamilton Wright, quoted, 113.

McAneny, George, 277.

McCandless, David, 78, 186.

McCargo, David, 42, 49, 69.

McCullough, J.N., 173, 175.

MacIntosh, Mr., Scottish furnituremanufacturer, 24.

McKinley, President William, 358; and thePanama Canal, 359; and the Spanish War,

361-65.

McLuckie, Burgomaster, and Mr.Carnegie, 235-37.

McMillan, Rev. Mr., Presbyterian minister,74-76.

Macdonald, Sir John, and the Behring Seatroubles, 354, 355.

Mackie, J.B., quoted, 3, 9.

Macy, V. Everit, 277.

Martin, Robert, Mr. Carnegie's onlyschoolmaster, 13-15, 21.

Mason and Slidell, 102.

Mellon, Judge, of Pittsburgh, 1.

Memorizing, benefit of, 21, 39.

Mill, John Stuart, as rector of St. Andrews,272.

Miller, Thomas N., 45, 46, 110; on thedoctrine of predestination, 75; partnerwith Mr. Carnegie, 115, 130, 133; deathof, 130; sells his interest, 133, 134.

Mills, D.O., 260.

Mitchell, Dr. S. Weir, 260.

Morgan, J. Pierpont, 171, 172, 256.

Morgan, Junius S., 155, 156, 170.

Morgan, J.S., & Co., negotiations with,169-72.

Morland, W.C., 42.

Morley, John, and Mr. Carnegie, 21, 22,293; address at Carnegie Institute, 188;on Lord Rosebery, 311; on the Earl ofElgin, 314; on Mr. Carnegie, 322 _n._;pessimistic, 322, 323; visits America, 324,325; and Elihu Root, 324; and TheodoreRoosevelt, 325; and Lord Acton's library,325; and Joseph Chamberlain, 326, 327.

Morley, R.F., 100 _n._

Morris, Leander, cousin of Mr. Carnegie,51.

Morrison, Bailie, uncle of Mr. Carnegie,4-6, 9, 11, 210, 287, 312.

Morrison, Margaret, _see_ Carnegie,Margaret.

Morrison, Thomas, maternal grandfather of

Mr. Carnegie, 4-6, 287.

Morrison, Thomas, second cousin of Mr.Carnegie, 145.

Morton, Levi P., 165.

Mount Wilson Observatory, 261, 262.

Municipal government, British andAmerican, 314-16.

"Naig," Mr. Carnegie's nickname, 17.

National Civic Federation, 234.

National Trust Company, Pittsburgh, 224.

Naugle, J.A., 237.

New York, first impressions of, 28;

business headquarters of America, 149.

Nineteenth Century Club, New York, 150.

Ocean surveys, 261.

Ogden, Robert C., 277.

Oil wells, 136-39.

Oliver, Hon. H.W., 42, 49.

Omaha Bridge, 164, 165.

Optimism, 3, 162; optimist and pessimist,323.

Organs, in churches, 278, 279.

_Our Coaching Trip_, quoted, 48, 110;privately published, 212.

Palmer, Courtlandt, 150.

Panama Canal, 359, 360, 372.

Pan-American Congress, 345, 346.

Panic of 1873, the, 171, 172, 189-93.

Park, James, pioneer steel-maker ofPittsburgh, 199, 200.

Parliament, membership and meetings,315.

Partnership better than corporation, 221.

Patiemuir College, 2.

Pauncefote, Sir Julian, and Mr. Blaine, 355; the Hay-Pauncefote Treaty, 359, 360.

Peabody, George, his body brought homeon the warship Monarch, 282.

Peabody, George Foster, 277.

Peace, Mr. Carnegie's work for, 282-86;Palace, at The Hague, 284, 285.

Peace Society of New York, 285, 286.

Peacock, Alexander R., partner of Mr.Carnegie, 203.

Pennsylvania Railroad Company, buildsfirst iron bridge, 115-17; aids UnionPacific Railway, 163, 164; aids AlleghenyValley Railway, 167-71; aids PennsylvaniaSteel Works, 185. _See also_ Carnegie,Andrew, _Railroad experience_.

Pennsylvania Steel Works, the, 185.

Pessimist and optimist, story of, 323.

Philadelphia and Erie Railroad, 167-70.

Philippines, the, annexation of, 358,362-65.

Phillips, Col. William, 167, 168, 169.

Phipps, Henry, 31, 130; advertises forwork, 131, 132; crony and partner ofThomas Carnegie, 132; controversy overopening conservatories on Sunday, 132,133; European tour, 142; in charge of theLucy Furnace, 181, 182; statement aboutMr. Carnegie and his partners, 196, 197;goes into the steel business, 201.

Phipps, John, 46; killed, 76.

Pig iron, manufacture of, 178, 179;

importance of chemistry in, 181-84.

Pilot Knob mine, 183.

Piper, Col. John L., partner of Mr.Carnegie, 116, 117; had a craze forhorses, 118, 121; attachment to ThomasCarnegie, 118, 119; relations with JamesB. Eads, 120.

Pitcairn, Robert, division superintendent,Pennsylvania Railroad, 42, 44, 49, 66, 189.

Pittencrieff Glen, bought and given toDunfermline, 286-89, 291.

Pittsburgh, in 1850, 39-41; some of itsleading men, 41; in 1860, 93; laterdevelopment, 348.

Pittsburgh, Bank of, 194.

Pittsburgh Locomotive Works, 115.

Pittsburgh Theater, 46, 48, 49.

Political corruption, 109.

Predestination, doctrine of, 75.

Principals' Week, 272.

Pritchett, Dr. Henry S., president of theCarnegie Endowment for theAdvancement of Learning, 268.

Private pension fund, 279, 280.

_Problems of To-day_, quoted, 40, 217.

Protective tariffs, 146-48.

Prousser, Mr., chemist, 222.

Public speaking, 210.

Pullman, George M., 157, 159; formsPullman Palace Car Company, 160, 161;anecdote of, 162; becomes a director ofthe Union Pacific, 164.

Quality, the most important factor insuccess, 115, 122, 123.

Queen's Jubilee, the (June, 1887), 320, 321.

Quintana, Manuel, President of Argentina,346.

Railroad Pension Fund, 280.

Rawlins, Gen. John A., and General Grant,107, 108.

Recitation, value of, in education, 20.

Reed, Speaker Thomas B., 362.

Reid, James D., and Mr. Carnegie, 59 and_n._

Reid, General, of Keokuk, 154.

Republican Party, first national meeting,68.

Riddle, Robert M., 81.

Ritchie, David, 139, 140.

Ritter, Governor, of Pennsylvania,anecdote of, 342.

Robinson, General, first white child bornwest of the Ohio River, 40.

Rockefeller, John D., 274.

Rogers, Henry H., 296.

Rolland School, 13.

Roosevelt, Theodore, 260; and Elihu Root,275; John Morley on, 325; rejects theArbitration Treaty, 360, 361; and thePhilippines, 365.

Root, Elihu, 260, 286 _n._; fund named for,at Hamilton College, 275; "ablest of allour Secretaries of State," 275; on Mr.Carnegie, 276; and John Morley, 324.

Rosebery, Lord, presents Mr. Carnegiewith the freedom of Edinburgh, 215;relations with, 309, 310; handicapped bybeing born a peer, 310, 311.

Ross, Dr. John, 269, 271; aids in buying

Pittencrieff Glen, 288, 289; receivesfreedom of Dunfermline, 313.

_Round the World_, 205, 206, 208.

Sabbath observance, 52, 53, 133.

St. Andrews University, Mr. Carnegieelected Lord Rector, 271, 273; confersdoctor's degree on Benjamin Franklin andon his great-granddaughter, 272, 273.

St. Louis Bridge, 155-57.

Salisbury, Lord, and the Behring Seatroubles, 353-55.

Sampson, ----, financial editor of theLondon _Times_, 156.

Schiffler, Mr., a partner of Mr. Carnegie in

building iron bridges, 116, 117.

Schoenberger, Mr., president of theExchange Bank, Pittsburgh, 192, 193.

Schurman, President Jacob G., 363.

Schwab, Charles M., 152, 254-56.

Scott, John, 186.

Scott, Thomas A., 63, 70-74, 77; helpsCarnegie to his first investment, 79; madegeneral superintendent of thePennsylvania Railroad, 84; breaks astrike, 84, 85; made vice-president of theCompany, 90; Assistant Secretary of War,99, 102; colonel, 103; returns to therailroad, 109; tries to get contract forsleeping-cars on the Union Pacific, 158,159; becomes president of that road, 164;first serious difference with Carnegie, 165;

president of the Texas Pacific Railroad,and then of the Pennsylvania road, 172;financially embarrassed, 173, 192; breakwith Carnegie and premature death, 174.

Scott, Sir Walter, and Marjory Fleming, 20;bust of, at Stirling, 157; made a burgess

of Dunfermline, 210.

Scott, Gen. Winfield, 102, 103.

Seneca Indians, early gatherers of oil, 138.

Sentiment, in the practical affairs of life,253.

Seton, Ernest Thompson, and JohnBurroughs, 293.

Seward, William Henry, 102.

Shakespeare, quoted, 10, 214, 219, 255,

294, 297; Mr. Carnegie's interest in, 48,49.

Shaw, Henry W., _see_ Billings, Josh.

Shaw, Thomas (Lord Shaw), ofDunfermline, 269, 288, 289.

Sherman, Gen. W.T., 107.

Shiras, George, Jr., appointed to theSupreme Court, 353.

Siemens gas furnace, 136.

Singer, George, 225.

Skibo Castle, Scotland, 217, 272, 326.

Sleeping-car, invention of, 87; on theUnion Pacific Railway, 158-61.

Sliding scale of wages, solution of thecapital and labor problem, 246, 247, 252.

Sloane, Mr. and Mrs., 29.

Smith, J.B., friend of John Bright, 11, 12.

Smith, Perry, anecdote of, 124.

Snobs, English, 301.

Spanish War, the, 361-65.

Speculation, 151, 153.

Spencer, Herbert, Mr. Carnegie's relationswith, 333-37; a good laugher, 333, 334;opposed to militarism, 335; banquet to, atDelmonico's, 336; very conscientious,337, 338; his philosophy, 339; on the giftof Carnegie Institute, 348, 349.

Spens, Sir Patrick, ballad of, 7, 367.

Spiegel, manufacture of, 220.

Stanley, Dean A.P., on Burns's theology,271.

Stanton, Edwin M., 41, 275.

Stanwood, Edward, _James G. Blaine_quoted, 345 _n._

Steel, the age of, 181-97; King, 224, 225.

Steel Workers' Pension Fund, 281.

Steubenville, bridge at, over the OhioRiver, 116, 117.

Stewart, D.A., freight agent of thePennsylvania Railroad, 94, 95; joins Mr.Carnegie in manufacture of steel rails, 186.

Stewart, Rebecca, niece of Thomas A.Scott, 90.

Stokes, Major, chief counsel of thePennsylvania Railroad, 81-83, 86.

Storey, Samuel, M.P., 330.

Storey farm, oil wells on, 138, 139 _n._

Straus, Isidor, 196.

Straus, Oscar S., and the National CivicFederation, 234, 235.

Strikes: on the Pennsylvania Railroad, 84,85; at Homestead, 228-39; at thesteel-rail works, 240, 243.

Sturgis, Russell, 168.

Success, true road to, 176, 177.

Sun City Forge Company, 115 _n._

Superior Rail Mill and Blast Furnaces, 115.

Surplus, the law of the, 227.

Swedenborgianism, 22, 50, 51.

_Sweet By and By, The_, 341, 342.

Taft, William H., and the Philippines, 363,365.

Tariff, protective, 146-48.

Taylor, Charles, president of the HeroFund, 266, 267.

Taylor, Joseph, 58.

Taylor Hall at Lehigh University, 266.

Teaching, a meanly paid profession, 268.

Temple of Peace, at The Hague, 284, 285.

Tennant, Sir Charles, President of theScotland Steel Company, 356, 357.

Texas, story about, 334.

Texas Pacific Railway, 172 _n._, 173.

Thaw, William, vice-president of the FortWayne Railroad, 190.

Thayer, William Roscoe, _Life and Lettersof John Hay_, quoted, 216, 358, 359.

Thomas, Gen. George H., 107.

Thompson, Moses, 223.

Thomson, John Edgar, President of thePennsylvania Railroad, 72; an evidence ofhis fairness, 117; offers Mr. Carnegiepromotion, 140; shows confidence in him,163; steel mills named for, 188, 189;financially embarrassed, 192.

Tower, Charlemagne, Ambassador toGermany, 366, 368.

Trent affair, the, 102.

Trifles, importance of, 36, 124, 159, 248.

_Triumphant Democracy_, published, 309; origin, 330-32.

Troubles, most of them imaginary, 162.

Tuskegee Institute, 276.

Twain, Mark, letter from, 294, 295; manand hero, 296; devotion to his wife, 297.

Union Iron Mills, 133, 134, 176; veryprofitable, 198.

Union Pacific Railway, sleeping-cars on,159-61; Mr. Carnegie's connection with,162-65.

"Unitawrian," prejudice against, 12.

Vanderlip, Frank A., 268.

Vandevort, Benjamin, 95.

Vandevort, John W., 95; Mr. Carnegie'sclosest companion, 142; accompanies himaround the world, 204.

Van Dyke, Prof. John C., on the Homesteadstrike, 235-37, 239.

Wagner, Mr., Carnegie's interest in, 49, 50.

Walker, Baillie, 3.

Wallace, William, 16, 17, 367.

War, breeds war, 16; must be abolished,274, 283, 284; "ferocious and futile folly,"358.

Washington, Booker T., declines gift tohimself, 276, 277.

Waterways, inland, improvement of, 342.

Webster Literary Society, 61.

Wellesley College, Cleveland Library at,275.

Western Reserve University, Hanna Chairat, 275.

White, Andrew D., 23, 150; and the HagueConference, 284.

White, Henry, 358.

Whitfield, Louise, 213, 214. _See also_,Carnegie, Mrs. Andrew.

Whitwell Brothers, 179.

Wilkins, Judge William, 95, 96.

William IV, German Emperor, 366-71.

Wilmot, Mr., of the Carnegie Relief Fund,266.

Wilson, James R., 46.

Wilson, Woodrow, 371, 372.

Wilson, Walker & Co., 226.

Women as telegraph operators, 69, 70.

Woodruff, T.T., inventor of thesleeping-car, 87, 161.

Woodward, Dr. Robert S., president of theCarnegie Institution, 260.

Wordsworth, William, quoted, 86.

Workmen's savings, 251.

World peace, 369-71.

Wright, John A., president of the Freedom

Iron Works, 185.

End of the Project Gutenberg EBook ofAutobiography of Andrew Carnegie, byAndrew Carnegie

www.mybebook.comImagination.makes.creation